







 
   
     
       
         Dualitas, or, A two-fold subject displayed and opened conducible to godliness and peace in order, I. Lex loquens, the honour and dignity of magistracy with the duties thereupon depending and reverence thereunto due, II. Duorum unitas, the agreement of magistracy and ministry, at the election of the honourable magistrates of Edinburgh and the opening of a diocesan synod of the reverend clergy there / by Will. Annand.
         Annand, William, 1633-1689.
      
       
         
           1674
        
      
       Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A25459
         Wing A3217
         ESTC R27190
         09692045
         ocm 09692045
         44006
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25459)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44006)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1348:6)
      
       
         
           
             Dualitas, or, A two-fold subject displayed and opened conducible to godliness and peace in order, I. Lex loquens, the honour and dignity of magistracy with the duties thereupon depending and reverence thereunto due, II. Duorum unitas, the agreement of magistracy and ministry, at the election of the honourable magistrates of Edinburgh and the opening of a diocesan synod of the reverend clergy there / by Will. Annand.
             Annand, William, 1633-1689.
          
           [4], 34, [2], 39 p.
           
             Printed by George Swintoun and James Glen and are to be sold by Gideon Schaw,
             Edinburgh :
             1674.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Judges.
           Church and state.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           DUALITAS
           :
           OR
           A
           Two-fold
           Subject
           Displayed
           and
           Opened
           ,
           conducible
           to
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           Peace
           .
           In
           Order
           ,
           I.
           LEX
           LOQUENS
           ,
           The
           Honour
           and
           Dignity
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           with
           the
           Duties
           thereupon
           Depending
           ,
           and
           Reverence
           thereunto
           Due
           .
        
         
           II.
           DUORUM
           UNITAS
           ,
           The
           Agreement
           of
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministry
           ,
           at
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Magistrates
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           
             Diocesian
             Synod
          
           of
           the
           Reverend
           Clergy
           there
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Will.
             Annand
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           One
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Ancient
           City
           ,
           Sometime
           of
           
             Vnivers
             .
             Coll.
             OXON
          
           .
        
         
           
             JEREM.
             31.
             23.
             
          
           As
           yet
           they
           shall
           use
           this
           speech
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Judah
           .
           and
           in
           the
           Cities
           thereof
           ,
           The
           Lord
           bless
           thee
           ,
           O
           Habitation
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Mountain
           of
           Holiness
           .
        
         
           
             H●lar
             .
             de
             Synod
             .
             Aver●
             .
             Ar●a●
             .
          
           Vestrum
           est
           in
           Commune
           tract
           are
           ,
           ac
           providere
           at
           que
           agere
           ut
           quod
           nunc
           usque
           inviolabili
           Fide
           manetis
           Relig●●sa
           Conscientia
           ,
           Conservatis
           ,
           &
           Teneatis
           quod
           Tenetis
           .
        
         
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           George
           Swintoun
           and
           James
           Glen
           ;
           
             and
             are
             to
             be
             Sold
             by
          
           Gideon
           Schaw
           :
           Anno
           DOM.
           1674.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           JAMES
           CVRRIE
           ,
           Lord
           Provost
           of
           the
           Ancient
           City
           of
           EDINBVRGH
           .
           For
           
             
               Bailies
               
                 
                   William
                   Johnston
                
                 
                   James
                   Justice
                
                 
                   William
                   Carmichael
                
                 
                   David
                   Swintoun
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Baird
                   L.
                   Dean
                   of
                   Gild
                   ▪
                
                 
                   James
                   Southerland
                   L.
                   Thesaurer
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   other
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   Counsellours
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             Patriots
             ,
          
        
         
           JUstice
           of
           old
           being
           Painted
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           uncorrupt
           Nature
           ,
           a
           Beautiful
           Virgin
           ,
           Embelish'd
           with
           all
           Vertuous
           Array
           ,
           Dragging
           and
           Smiting
           a
           Prisoner
           on
           the
           Face
           ,
           of
           a
           Deformed
           Aspect
           ,
           named
           Injuria
           ,
           may
           cause
           some
           to
           Represent
           this
           my
           Adress
           in
           unfortunat
           Colours
           ,
           with
           a
           Meen
           Compelling
           Censure
           ;
           Judgement
           being
           designed
           for
           punishing
           Misdemeanour
           :
           
           But
           such
           shall
           understand
           ,
           that
           unless
           Obedience
           be
           Culpable
           ,
           my
           Dedication
           can
           have
           nothing
           of
           Iniquity
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           I
           appeal
           unto
           your self
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           not
           here
           presented
           ,
           what
           you
           have
           so
           far
           Honoured
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           to
           Request
           a
           Copy
           ,
           to
           which
           Motion
           I
           could
           name
           them
           who
           Adhered
           ;
           where
           still
           Declaration
           was
           made
           ,
           
             (
             such
             was
             my
             Obligation
          
           )
           that
           satisfaction
           should
           be
           given
           ;
           but
           craved
           Time
           ,
           expecting
           a
           demurr
           ,
           might
           procure
           a
           more
           beautiful
           Opportunity
           then
           to
           offer
           it
           in
           the
           dark
           .
        
         
           The
           Hoped
           for
           Season
           
             (
             Right
             Honourable
          
           )
           is
           now
           ;
           and
           the
           General
           Suffrage
           of
           Authors
           ,
           Electing
           Patrons
           
             (
             for
             countenancing
             Treatises
          
           )
           for
           Evicting
           Gratitude
           in
           the
           Writer
           ,
           and
           Attracting
           Veneration
           from
           the
           Reader
           ,
           I
           make
           Address
           with
           this
           my
           
             DU
             ALIT
             AS
          
           before
           the
           Body
           of
           this
           Populous
           City
           ,
           in
           your
           Lordships
           Person
           ,
           and
           Venerable
           Council
           ,
           whose
           Ingenuous
           Behaviour
           in
           a
           Succession
           of
           Years
           ,
           towards
           all
           your
           own
           
             Called
             and
             Elected
             Ministery
          
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           Self
           in
           particular
           ,
           forms
           already
           Imaginations
           of
           Candid
           Acceptance
           .
        
         
           How
           empty
           soever
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           others
           ,
           your
           Honours
           desire
           after
           it
           ,
           to
           me
           ,
           makes
           it
           Ponderous
           .
           Ty●ng
           me
           withall
           in
           Gratitude
           ,
           to
           wish
           your
           Bench
           prosperous
           in
           its
           Worthies
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           City
           ,
           through
           the
           Vigilancy
           of
           its
           Watch-men
           in
           both
           Employs
           ,
           may
           continually
           merit
           its
           Gray-hair'd
           and
           Ancient
           Epithet
           ,
           being
           futurely
           known
           for
           the
           
             Good
             Town
          
           ,
           is
           the
           request
           of
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
          
           
             yours
             in
             all
             Offices
             of
             Love
             and
             Duty
             ,
             
               Will.
               Annand
            
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             Study
             ,
             
               Septemb.
               15.
               1674.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Friend
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Morosity
           of
           this
           Age
           can
           hardly
           allow
           ,
           in
           probability
           of
           Discretion
           ,
           to
           Complement
           thee
           into
           a
           kind
           Conceit
           of
           what
           is
           here
           in
           thy
           hands
           ;
           It
           Treating
           of
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministry
           :
           a
           Theme
           that
           more
           loudly
           than
           ordinary
           Whisper
           ,
           Suggests
           somewhat
           diminishing
           Respect
           ;
           Veneration
           to
           them
           being
           a
           Duty
           many
           called
           Christian
           (
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           thought
           Godly
           )
           hath
           forgot
           :
           Yet
           if
           there
           be
           any
           Bowels
           of
           Love
           to
           God
           or
           Man
           ,
           Compassion
           to
           our
           Church
           ,
           or
           Affection
           to
           our
           
             own
             Interest
          
           ,
           there
           is
           something
           here
           inducing
           to
           a
           Perusal
           .
        
         
           It
           speaks
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           pleads
           for
           Justice
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Axis
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Wheels
           of
           thine
           ow●●ffairs
           must
           Successfully
           move
           :
           But
           as
           God
           ,
           together
           with
           these
           ,
           is
           endowed
           with
           Mercy
           ,
           so
           neither
           is
           there
           wanting
           here
           Documents
           of
           Clemency
           and
           Tenderness
           ,
           inflaming
           thee
           ,
           if
           God-like
           ,
           to
           Affability
           and
           Meekness
           ,
           without
           Sordid
           Sullenness
           ,
           or
           Aukward
           Surliness
           ,
           to
           review
           what
           is
           offered
           at
           the
           request
           of
           thy
           Well-wisher
           :
           Otherwise
           to
           grant
           what
           is
           much
           better
           ,
           
             viz.
             Thy
             Prayers
             and
             good
             Wishes
             ,
          
           to
           be
           directed
           by
           the
           Line
           of
           Verity
           ,
           and
           led
           through
           the
           Labyrinth
           of
           Error
           and
           Mistake
           ;
           And
           as
           I
           never
           yet
           wished
           thee
           the
           least
           evil
           ,
           so
           shall
           I
           alwayes
           endeavour
           thy
           greatest
           good
           .
           Farewel
           .
        
         
           
             Will.
             Annand
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Lex
           Loquens
           .
           Page
           6.
           
           Line
           19.
           r.
           shining
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           Fire
           .
           DV
           .
           P.
           2.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           Adapted
           .
           p
           :
           21.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           
             Princes
             and
             Priests
          
           .
           l.
           22.
           2
           
           Cbron.
           23.
           7.
           
           p
           ▪
           24.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           Charnel
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           LEX
           LOQUENS
           ,
           OR
           ,
           The
           HONOUR
           and
           DIGNITY
           of
           MAGISTRACY
           ,
           with
           the
           Duties
           thereupon
           depending
           ,
           and
           Reverence
           thereunto
           due
           :
           Preached
           in
           the
           High
           Church
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
             October
             4.
             1664.
             
          
           the
           day
           of
           Electing
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           Honourable
           City
           ,
           for
           the
           ensuing
           Year
           .
        
         
           
             EZRAH
             VII
             .
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               And
               thou
               ,
               Ezrah
               ,
               after
               the
               wisdom
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               thine
               hand
               ,
               set
               Magistrates
               and
               Judges
               ,
               which
               may
               judge
               all
               the
               people
               that
               are
               beyond
               the
               River
               ,
               all
               such
               as
               know
               the
               Laws
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               teach
               ye
               them
               that
               know
               them
               not
               .
            
             
               And
               whosoever
               will
               not
               do
               the
               Law
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               let
               judgement
               be
               executed
               speedily
               upon
               him
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               unto
               death
               ,
               or
               to
               banishment
               ,
               or
               to
               confiscation
               of
               goods
               ,
               or
               to
               imprisonment
               .
            
          
        
         
           AT
           the
           first
           infusion
           of
           the
           Reasonable
           Soul
           into
           man
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           Reasonable
           ,
           so
           Pure
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           Beaming
           Light
           ,
           directing
           to
           vertuous
           undertakings
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           Body
           was
           not
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           any
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           God
           himself
           excepted
           ;
           unto
           whom
           his
           Soul
           doth
           willingly
           adhere
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           the
           shadow
           of
           desiring
           another
           Authority
           
           for
           the
           rendering
           of
           that
           we
           call
           Subjection
           .
           What
           was
           intended
           or
           was
           founded
           in
           that
           primeve
           Soveraignty
           Adam
           was
           to
           have
           had
           over
           Eva
           ,
           or
           both
           of
           them
           over
           their
           Sons
           or
           Daughters
           ,
           sin
           hath
           eclipsed
           our
           Sun-like
           endowments
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           not
           able
           perfectly
           to
           discern
           :
           But
           evident
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           man
           had
           at
           first
           dominion
           ,
           by
           publick
           decree
           ,
           only
           over
           
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           28.
           
           That
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           now
           understand
           it
           ,
           over
           unreasonable
           Creatures
           ;
           hinting
           that
           where
           reason
           is
           perfected
           ,
           there
           is
           proclaimed
           freedom
           ,
           Dominion
           still
           hitting
           and
           falling
           upon
           that
           person
           with
           the
           heavier
           or
           lighter
           stroak
           ,
           where
           unreasonableness
           is
           more
           or
           less
           in-dwelling
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Bruit
           further
           in
           ,
           or
           faster
           rooted
           ,
           as
           Experience
           shews
           in
           Children
           ,
           Fools
           ,
           or
           Mad-men
           .
        
         
           The
           Fall
           therefore
           ,
           in
           different
           degrees
           ,
           Bestializing
           Man
           ,
           Almighty
           Wisdom
           in
           all
           generations
           ,
           selected
           the
           most
           vertuous
           ,
           as
           Senior
           in
           parts
           ,
           to
           ●ule
           over
           those
           Younglings
           ,
           more
           inclined
           to
           debaur'd
           ;
           Yea
           hath
           from
           this
           their
           Office
           ,
           stiled
           them
           gods
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           eminent
           in
           that
           God-like
           quality
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           but
           Fiery
           and
           Tyrannical
           ,
           ruling
           over
           others
           as
           their
           creatures
           ,
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           a
           people
           guilty
           of
           more
           atrocious
           crimes
           :
           And
           as
           men
           multiplied
           ,
           and
           Nations
           increased
           ,
           so
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           Under-Rulers
           were
           propagated
           ,
           to
           restrain
           and
           curb
           persons
           more
           feral
           ,
           wild
           ,
           and
           unneighbourly
           ,
           from
           infecting
           by
           their
           bad
           behaviour
           ,
           the
           otherwise
           peaceable
           ,
           reduc●ng
           them
           by
           inst●uction
           ,
           by
           correction
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           goodly
           deportment
           ;
           and
           by
           death
           it self
           ,
           over-awing
           the
           like
           unruliness
           ,
           in
           the
           sad
           and
           passionat
           beholders
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           was
           commendable
           in
           this
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           or
           Ahasuerus
           ,
           (
           for
           
           Ezrah's
           King
           ,
           and
           
           Esther's
           Husband
           ,
           was
           one
           Man
           )
           that
           God
           having
           made
           him
           Emperour
           over
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           and
           seven
           Provinces
           ,
           blessing
           him
           with
           a
           peaceable
           Reign
           ,
           and
           gifting
           him
           with
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           Israels
           sin
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           against
           the
           committing
           of
           more
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           impowering
           a
           holy
           Jew
           ,
           a
           religious
           Scribe
           ,
           
           a
           serious
           Devoto
           ,
           a
           Gospel
           -
           
             Wise-man
             ,
          
           ,
           one
           that
           was
           known
           in
           
           Mosaick-Law
           ,
           who
           eying
           the
           Star
           of
           the
           promised
           return
           ,
           acted
           peaceably
           ,
           religiously
           ,
           and
           loyally
           under
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           whereby
           Conquering
           so
           the
           Persian
           Monarch
           and
           his
           seven
           Counsellours
           ,
           that
           from
           them
           he
           received
           a
           Commission
           ,
           1.
           
           For
           building
           of
           a
           Temple
           for
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           learn
           Religion
           .
           2.
           
           For
           setting
           Judges
           and
           Magistrates
           over
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           learn
           Manners
           ,
           ordaining
           the
           disobedient
           to
           have
           judgement
           
             speedily
             executed
             upon
             him
          
           .
           &c.
           For
           all
           which
           Ezrah
           was
           so
           grateful
           a
           Scribe
           ,
           so
           godly
           a
           Physician
           ,
           in
           curing
           the
           distempers
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           to
           bless
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           putting
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           in
           the
           Kings
           heart
           ,
           prayed
           for
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Sons
           therefore
           ,
           his
           devotional
           affections
           running
           equally
           as
           a
           mighty
           River
           ,
           into
           the
           Fountains
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           mans
           good
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           last
           ,
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           
             (
             our
             Temple
             through
             gra●e
             being
             builded
             )
          
           are
           we
           met
           here
           ,
           viz.
           for
           appointing
           Judges
           and
           Magistrates
           ;
           and
           because
           your selves
           have
           Authority
           from
           our
           great
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           my
           part
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           your
           unworthy
           Scribes
           ,
           to
           mind
           you
           of
           what
           I
           know
           you
           have
           already
           purposed
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           according
           to
           the
           wisdom
           of
           your
           
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
          
           to
           set
           over
           the
           people
           
             Magistrates
             and
             Judges
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             know
             the
             Laws
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             them
             that
             know
             them
             not
             .
          
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           same
           Law
           ,
           let
           us
           distinctly
           view
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           notation
           ,
           sense
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           
             Set
             thou
             Magistrates
             and
             Judges
          
           .
           2.
           
           The
           necessity
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           rule
           by
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           
             after
             the
             wisdom
             of
             thy
             God.
          
           3.
           
           The
           honour
           and
           respect
           with
           which
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           to
           be
           noticed
           ,
           
             and
             whosoever
             will
             not
             do
             the
             Law
             of
             thy
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             let
             judgement
             be
             speedily
             executed
             upon
             him
             ,
             whether
             unto
             death
             ,
             or
             banishment
             ,
             or
             confiscation
             of
             goods
             ,
             or
             imprisonment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Notation
             ,
             Sense
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             End
             of
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             IT
             cometh
             from
             the
             word
             Magister
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Mastery
             ,
             Rule
             ,
             or
             Government
             over
             others
             ,
             one
             placed
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             lawfully
             impowered
             to
             coerce
             ,
             prevent
             ,
             and
             punish
             disorders
             ,
             in
             all
             wisdom
             .
             The
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             Magister
             being
             Magus
             in
             the
             Persian
             Dialect
             ,
             called
             
               Wise
               men
            
             in
             St.
             Matthew
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             
               French
               Druides
            
             ,
             the
             
               Egyptians
               Prophets
            
             ,
             the
             
               English
               Wise
               men
            
             ,
             or
             
               Cunning
               men
            
             ,
             or
             
               Canny
               man
            
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             (
             vulgarly
             )
             that
             is
             one
             Handy
             ,
             and
             Dexterous
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             those
             offices
             ,
             unto
             which
             their
             eminent
             abilities
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             as
             a
             Commendamus
             did
             instate
             them
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Ezrah
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             promptitude
             therein
             ,
             and
             readiness
             thereat
             ,
             did
             prefer
             him
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             to
             this
             high
             and
             eminent
             imploy
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Shaphetin
             ,
             radically
             signifies
             Judging
             ;
             but
             that
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             translated
             Juridicos
             ,
             such
             a
             Judgment
             as
             judiciously
             giveth
             the
             sense
             or
             being
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             called
             also
             Causidicos
             ,
             such
             as
             determineth
             or
             pleadeth
             Causes
             betwixt
             men
             and
             men
             ;
             Praesides
             ,
             Presidents
             ,
             a
             word
             intimating
             a
             person
             invested
             with
             publick
             Authority
             ,
             for
             management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             :
             a
             Judge
             or
             Magistrate
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             being
             the
             three
             essentials
             ,
             giving
             life
             and
             const●tution
             to
             a
             Re-publick
             .
          
           
             Of
             Magistrates
             some
             are
             Supream
             ,
             others
             subordinat
             ;
             some
             are
             greater
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             greater
             charge
             ,
             others
             lesser
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             some
             such
             by
             Birth
             and
             Succession
             ;
             Artaxerxes
             was
             the
             son
             of
             Zerxes
             ,
             others
             by
             Election
             ,
             Suffrage
             ,
             or
             by
             Vote
             ,
             as
             Ezrah
             here
             ,
             and
             now
             with
             us
             .
             The
             first
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             being
             that
             Spirit
             by
             which
             a
             Nation
             is
             quickened
             ,
             the
             latter
             to
             the
             Body
             or
             Members
             thereof
             ,
             by
             which
             motion
             is
             made
             to
             curb
             wickedness
             ,
             
             and
             encourage
             goodness
             ,
             and
             that
             splendidly
             ,
             because
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             are
             who
             will
             have
             the
             word
             Magistrate
             to
             proceed
             from
             
             Magis-and
             Ter
             ,
             he
             performing
             a
             threefold
             office
             remarkably
             ,
             1.
             
             In
             protecting
             all
             the
             people
             .
             2.
             
             In
             praying
             for
             the
             whole
             people
             .
             3.
             
             In
             punishing
             disorders
             among
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Roman
             Magistrates
             were
             at
             first
             called
             Pretors
             ,
             as
             going
             before
             the
             people
             to
             espy
             and
             foresee
             perils
             ;
             then
             Judges
             ,
             from
             discerning
             the
             sense
             ,
             and
             expressing
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             then
             Consuls
             ,
             from
             consulting
             the
             peoples
             welfare
             ;
             which
             again
             giveth
             a
             threefold
             use
             of
             Magistracy
             .
          
           
             Hence
             they
             ar●
             called
             ,
             1.
             
             Rulers
             ,
             from
             regulating
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             grow
             ,
             or
             run
             not
             crooked
             o●
             uneven
             in
             their
             manners
             .
             2.
             
             Ancients
             ,
             as
             being
             older
             ,
             that
             is
             wiser
             then
             others
             ,
             governing
             by
             gray-hair'd
             experience
             ,
             by
             prudential
             advertance
             ,
             their
             Subjects
             who
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             more
             young
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             rash
             ,
             tender
             and
             head-strong
             .
             3.
             
             Elders
             ,
             as
             having
             both
             Antiquity
             writ
             on
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Gravity
             on
             their
             Faces
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             those
             youthful
             and
             frisking
             glances
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             banish
             by
             more
             severe
             behaviour
             ;
             from
             this
             notion
             cometh
             the
             word
             Alderman
             ,
             in
             our
             Neighbour-kingdom
             ,
             and
             great
             City
             ,
             which
             represents
             but
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             word
             Baily
             ,
             a
             title
             lent
             us
             from
             our
             ancient
             Allies
             the
             French
             ,
             signifying
             Puissance
             ,
             Command
             ,
             or
             Authority
             infused
             into
             him
             for
             executing
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             his
             place
             and
             stead
             under
             whom
             they
             are
             Bailies
             :
             And
             your
             ordinary
             Additament
             Sir
             ,
             is
             but
             Senior
             ,
             having
             respect
             to
             his
             venerable
             age
             ,
             years
             ,
             and
             countenance
             ,
             not
             that
             a
             Youth
             may
             not
             be
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             for
             
               Consulatus
               est
               praemium
               virtutis
            
             ,
             said
             the
             great
             Italian
             in
             his
             sound
             Politicks
             ;
             Government
             is
             the
             reward
             to
             vertue
             ,
             not
             of
             years
             ,
             he
             being
             Senior
             ,
             he
             being
             Alderman
             ,
             who
             is
             old
             ,
             stayed
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             grave
             in
             his
             carriage
             and
             conversation
             .
             4.
             
             Governours
             ,
             a
             metaphor
             snatched
             from
             the
             Pilots
             exercise
             ,
             a
             City
             being
             as
             a
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             thereof
             intended
             for
             safe
             conducting
             both
             Cargo
             and
             Vessel
             to
             the
             designed
             Port
             of
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             therefore
             were
             the
             Athenian
             Judges
             the
             day
             
             of
             Election
             sworn
             thus
             :
             
               I
               will
               give
               sentence
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Decrees
               of
               the
               people
               of
            
             Athens
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               take
               gifts
               for
               Judgement
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               younger
               then
               thirty
               ,
               I
               will
               hear
               both
               Parties
               ,
               the
               Accuser
               and
               Defendant
               alike
               ,
               I
               will
               pass
               Judgement
               aright
               in
               the
               thing
               prosecuted
               by
            
             Jupiter
             ,
             Neptune
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               gods
            
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             called
             also
             
               High
               Hills
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Leaders
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               Gods
               ,
            
             consulting
             about
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             judging
             about
             things
             present
             ,
             governing
             for
             the
             time
             allotted
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             known
             Law.
             The
             Prefect
             of
             Rome
             under
             King
             Romulus
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             City
             only
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             his
             Dominion
             extended
             to
             an
             hundreth
             miles
             about
             it
             ,
             exercising
             his
             Prefectory
             Prepositorship
             ,
             or
             Provostry
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Idiome
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             as
             doing
             ,
             as
             going
             ,
             as
             speaking
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             for
             conduct
             ,
             for
             caveat
             ,
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             done
             wickedly
             ,
             undertaken
             rashly
             ,
             or
             uttered
             indiscreetly
             ,
             against
             the
             b●nefit
             of
             that
             Body
             under
             inspection
             .
             So
             Samuel
             was
             Magist●atus
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Magnus
               Magistratus
            
             ,
             shinely
             ,
             brightly
             ,
             being
             truely
             feared
             ,
             and
             highly
             approved
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             
               1
               Sam.
            
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             by
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             difficult
             then
             to
             govern
             well
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             apt
             but
             to
             the
             contemplation
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             they
             that
             are
             called
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             shall
             find
             it
             more
             then
             ceremonious
             to
             be
             a
             Ruler
             ?
             For
             conform
             to
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             that
             call
             is
             ,
             for
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Judging
               .
               2.
               
               Teaching
               .
               3.
               
               Punishing
            
             of
             the
             people
             :
             of
             which
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Judging
               ,
               insinuating
               clearness
               of
               understanding
               .
            
             This
             word
             Judices
             ,
             or
             Judges
             ,
             is
             from
             
               Jus
               dicere
            
             ,
             speaking
             audibly
             what
             the
             Law
             inwardly
             hath
             conceived
             ,
             his
             eye
             directing
             ,
             diving
             into
             the
             most
             dark
             recesses
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             for
             clearing
             up
             the
             iniquity
             or
             innocency
             of
             a
             cau●e
             ,
             depending
             before
             his
             Bench
             ,
             or
             standing
             at
             his
             Bar
             ,
             not
             torturing
             ,
             or
             stretching
             the
             joynts
             the●eof
             upon
             the
             Rock
             of
             subtilty
             ,
             but
             wisely
             to
             respect
             the
             meaning
             and
             ultimat
             scope
             of
             the
             appointed
             rule
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             to
             oppress
             .
          
           
           
             What
             Sinews
             and
             Arteries
             are
             unto
             the
             Natural
             Body
             ,
             forming
             for
             upright
             walking
             ,
             that
             Judgement
             is
             to
             the
             Politick
             Bulk
             of
             a
             Society
             ,
             moving
             for
             discerning
             betwixt
             the
             
               clean
               and
               the
               unclean
            
             ,
             in
             Ezekiels
             style
             ,
             
               c.
               44.
               
               Ocularly
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             pointing
             at
             their
             several
             natures
             ,
             for
             imbracing
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             spurning
             at
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             discern
             between
             
               good
               and
               bad
            
             in
             Solomons
             wish
             ,
             1
             
               King.
               3.
               
               Dogmatically
            
             by
             an
             authoritative
             sentence
             ;
             unto
             which
             in
             that
             critical
             case
             of
             the
             Harlots
             ,
             an
             eager
             and
             sharp
             prying
             into
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             dissipated
             all
             foggy
             complaints
             ,
             solidly
             discovered
             the
             true
             Mother
             ,
             by
             an
             unusual
             command
             of
             dividing
             the
             child
             ,
             procuring
             a
             reverend
             fear
             unto
             his
             own
             Regal
             person
             ,
             all
             inferring
             from
             this
             acute
             discovery
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             bemisting
             of
             his
             unde●standing
             .
          
           
             For
             compleating
             of
             mans
             judgement
             ,
             or
             perfecting
             of
             justice
             ,
             Philosophers
             required
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Memory
               ,
               2.
               
               Intelligence
               .
               3.
               
               Observation
            
             of
             providence
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             can
             remember
             the
             import
             of
             these
             ,
             it
             will
             much
             irradiat
             our
             understandings
             for
             giving
             Judgement
             in
             any
             case
             .
          
           
             For
             1.
             
             Memory
             is
             a
             repository
             for
             storing
             up
             Registers
             of
             former
             ,
             or
             past
             actings
             ,
             that
             as
             from
             a
             Bank
             they
             may
             be
             provided
             for
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             assaults
             .
             Or
             again
             ,
             that
             Justice
             be
             not
             perverted
             ,
             when
             at
             last
             it
             may
             be
             casu●lly
             impeded
             ,
             but
             executed
             .
             So
             Gamaliel
             secured
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Apostles
             against
             the
             Councils
             resolution
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             from
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             unprosperous
             insurrections
             of
             Theudas
             and
             Judas
             .
             So
             David
             at
             last
             executed
             judgement
             on
             Joab
             and
             Shimei
             ,
             proving
             at
             length
             too
             strong
             for
             any
             son
             of
             Belial
             ,
             1
             Kings
             2.
             
             And
             
             Cesar's
             not
             reading
             the
             Letter
             ,
             that
             discovered
             his
             own
             intended
             murther
             by
             a
             miscreant
             crew
             of
             Conspirators
             ,
             given
             him
             before
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             may
             compel
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             tumults
             ,
             into
             a
             sagacious
             inspection
             of
             any
             informatory
             Epistle
             ,
             given
             in
             his
             approach
             to
             Court
             or
             Council
             ,
             or
             in
             earnest
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             serene
             tranquility
             of
             the
             calmest
             debate
             .
          
           
             That
             check
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             yet
             loyal
             Machetas
             gave
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             passing
             (
             through
             inadvertence
             )
             an
             unjust
             sentence
             ,
             
             may
             cause
             a
             Justitiary
             to
             have
             both
             his
             eyes
             open
             ,
             in
             deciding
             Causes
             :
             It
             was
             this
             ,
             beholding
             the
             King
             drowsie
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             half
             asleep
             ,
             while
             the
             Pleaders
             pleaded
             ,
             condemned
             him
             in
             a
             certain
             sum
             ,
             upon
             which
             Machetas
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             appealed
             from
             him
             ;
             this
             enraged
             and
             throughly
             awaked
             the
             King
             ,
             demanding
             to
             whom
             ?
             
               To
               your self
               ,
               Sir
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               when
               you
               are
               perfectly
               awake
            
             :
             This
             made
             the
             ingenuous
             Prince
             blush
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             Cause
             attentively
             again
             ,
             gave
             true
             judgement
             ,
             himself
             paying
             to
             the
             other
             Party
             the
             debt
             he
             had
             unjustly
             ordered
             the
             Appealer
             to
             discharge
             .
             The
             same
             Prince
             in
             a
             hurry
             being
             complained
             unto
             by
             a
             poor
             oppressed
             Woman
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             
               He
               was
               not
               at
               leasure
            
             ;
             she
             boldly
             enough
             replyed
             ,
             
               Then
               be
               not
               at
               leasure
               to
               be
               King
               :
            
             The
             shamefac'd
             Worthy
             ,
             first
             gave
             her
             justice
             ,
             and
             frequently
             after
             that
             heard
             all
             complaints
             himself
             .
             The
             remembrance
             of
             which
             and
             such
             other
             passages
             ,
             how
             competently
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             memory
             ,
             would
             they
             qualifie
             a
             Judge
             ?
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             Intelligence
             is
             a
             pondering
             upon
             ,
             and
             searching
             as
             far
             as
             possible
             ,
             into
             the
             nature
             and
             circumstance
             of
             things
             present
             and
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             Complainers
             Grievance
             ,
             and
             the
             Plaintiffs
             Replyes
             ,
             being
             not
             alwayes
             writ
             in
             Text
             Hand
             ,
             craft
             ,
             and
             cousenage
             will
             dim
             the
             Letters
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             appear
             fine
             ,
             they
             will
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             by
             the
             Parties
             be
             drawn
             forth
             in
             small
             Characters
             :
             To
             this
             how
             excellent
             is
             a
             quick
             and
             piercing
             eye
             ,
             to
             know
             each
             Comma
             ,
             for
             keeping
             sense
             and
             right
             reading
             ,
             from
             the
             breath
             ,
             eye
             ,
             countenance
             of
             the
             most
             audacious
             ,
             arrive
             at
             the
             full
             Point
             or
             period
             of
             exact
             sentence
             ,
             and
             may
             triumph
             in
             the
             conquest
             over
             falshood
             ,
             yea
             perhaps
             preventing
             perjury
             ?
             
               Besides
               this
            
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             the
             unusualness
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             may
             jumble
             a
             Judge
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ready
             to
             apprehend
             what
             to
             do
             .
             I
             have
             oft
             wondered
             at
             that
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Areopagi
             ,
             before
             whom
             a
             Lady
             was
             accused
             for
             killing
             her
             Husband
             and
             Son
             ,
             who
             had
             dispatched
             a
             Son
             of
             hers
             by
             a
             former
             Husband
             :
             here
             there
             was
             cause
             to
             condemn
             ,
             and
             some
             cause
             to
             have
             compassion
             ,
             in
             securing
             life
             ;
             
             in
             deep
             meditation
             ,
             they
             ordered
             the
             Woman
             and
             her
             Accuser
             to
             appear
             before
             them
             ,
             some
             hundreds
             of
             years
             after
             that
             ,
             declaring
             thereby
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             absolve
             ,
             nor
             could
             not
             condemn
             ,
             leaving
             the
             case
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             true
             God
             not
             being
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             Madam
             ,
             tempted
             to
             such
             a
             passion
             ,
             by
             so
             treacherous
             a
             deed
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             are
             Heads
             ,
             and
             excessively
             fatal
             will
             it
             prove
             to
             the
             least
             Precinct
             ,
             to
             be
             moved
             by
             an
             eyeless
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Headless
             Head
             ,
             success
             not
             being
             so
             betrothed
             to
             each
             blind
             man
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             to
             that
             famous
             
               Bohemian
               Zisca
            
             ,
             who
             fought
             several
             Battels
             with
             one
             eye
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             never
             a
             one
             ,
             yet
             still
             conquered
             the
             Papal
             Armies
             :
             But
             also
             observe
             ,
             his
             victories
             proceeded
             from
             the
             bright
             Lamp
             of
             his
             beaming
             understanding
             ,
             or
             rather
             Sun
             of
             clear
             Judgement
             ,
             upon
             the
             information
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Array
             ,
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Body
             being
             but
             the
             Casement
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             vivacious
             Soul
             emits
             her
             light
             :
             And
             a
             wise
             man
             will
             be
             wise
             in
             a
             dark
             Room
             ,
             and
             see
             clearly
             what
             to
             do
             though
             his
             eye-lids
             be
             closed
             .
             A
             disjoynted
             Pilot
             will
             not
             secure
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             a
             rash
             ,
             inadvertent
             ,
             and
             inconsiderat
             person
             ,
             Nature
             her self
             hath
             made
             unapt
             for
             a
             Judges
             Employ
             .
          
           
             Pharaoh
             will
             have
             
               men
               of
               activity
               set
               over
               his
               Cattel
               ,
               Gen.
            
             47.
             not
             Sir
             Dull-man
             ,
             who
             can
             neither
             judge
             of
             the
             Weather
             ,
             nor
             Pasture
             ,
             nor
             condition
             ,
             nor
             case
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
             And
             finding
             Joseph
             discreet
             and
             wise
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             Ruler
             over
             all
             his
             House
             .
             Solomon
             craved
             wisdom
             to
             go
             in
             and
             out
             King-like
             ,
             both
             to
             begin
             business
             ,
             and
             industriously
             to
             end
             them
             ;
             yea
             end
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             being
             prepared
             for
             a
             fresh
             Sally
             ,
             without
             transport
             ,
             perplexity
             ,
             or
             amazement
             .
             For
             when
             in
             Symbols
             ,
             we
             see
             an
             Asses
             Head
             affixed
             ,
             or
             joyned
             to
             a
             Humane
             Body
             ,
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             a
             Doltish
             ,
             Blocked
             ,
             Dull
             ,
             and
             Heavy-pated
             Ruler
             .
          
           
             
               James
               the
               third
            
             of
             this
             Ancient
             Kingdom
             ,
             presented
             himself
             in
             a
             Medal
             ,
             under
             a
             Crown
             ,
             as
             a
             Hen
             brooding
             over
             her
             Chickens
             ,
             with
             this
             Device
             ,
             
               Non
               Dormit
               qui
               Custodit
            
             ,
             Magistrates
             
             are
             not
             sleepy
             ,
             though
             asleep
             ,
             keeping
             their
             Subjects
             warm
             ,
             and
             spying
             dangers
             within
             their
             Circle
             ,
             contriving
             methods
             of
             deliverance
             and
             escapes
             to
             those
             under
             their
             wings
             ,
             in
             excessive
             colds
             ,
             or
             apparent
             hazards
             .
             This
             made
             Solomon
             in
             a
             dream
             to
             act
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             beautifying
             his
             Throne
             ,
             grandizing
             his
             Peasants
             ,
             making
             the
             Boot
             a
             Noble-man
             ,
             and
             the
             Noble-man
             a
             King
             ,
             himself
             as
             it
             were
             a
             god
             ,
             by
             peace
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             all
             issuing
             from
             a
             sublimated
             fore-sight
             of
             ,
             and
             careful
             plodding
             upon
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             visions
             of
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             A
             Judge
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             set
             himself
             to
             know
             Wisdom
             and
             Folly
             ,
             beholding
             not
             only
             the
             Noon-day
             of
             Righteousness
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             in
             full
             and
             ample
             Declamations
             of
             his
             innocence
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             Twi-light
             ,
             or
             Star-light
             of
             another
             in
             his
             incongruous
             ,
             or
             incoherent
             defences
             :
             Never
             failing
             ,
             if
             better
             cannot
             be
             ,
             to
             light
             the
             Candle
             of
             his
             own
             perception
             ,
             by
             Interrogatories
             and
             Demurs
             ,
             making
             Scrutiny
             into
             the
             darkest
             Crevice
             ,
             and
             blindest
             Corner
             of
             a
             petulant
             Accuser
             ,
             detecting
             his
             malevolence
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             his
             revenge
             in
             clamouring
             for
             a
             Sentence
             .
             In
             which
             Festus
             was
             an
             unjust
             Judge
             ,
             for
             leaving
             Paul
             bound
             ,
             to
             procure
             to
             himself
             the
             favour
             of
             malicious
             
               Jews
               ,
               Acts
            
             24.
             
             And
             whoever
             followeth
             him
             ,
             affronteth
             the
             Guards
             that
             attend
             them
             .
             A
             Magistrate
             being
             therefore
             encompass'd
             with
             Partizans
             ,
             and
             Halberts
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             know
             he
             is
             purposed
             truly
             to
             discern
             the
             face
             of
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             both
             ready
             to
             punish
             Malversation
             ,
             and
             protect
             the
             Regular
             in
             their
             well
             principled
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             
             
               Observation
               of
               Providence
            
             is
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             Cluster
             of
             antecedent
             Affairs
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             present
             ,
             in
             a
             prudent
             way
             of
             Arguing
             ,
             Conclusions
             are
             drawn
             touching
             what
             may
             afterward
             occur
             .
             Absaloms
             Murther
             being
             pardoned
             ,
             gave
             life
             to
             a
             more
             unnatural
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             since
             no
             man
             did
             ,
             the
             unreasonable
             Mu●e
             hang'd
             the
             disloyal
             Traitor
             .
             This
             is
             not
             to
             reflect
             upon
             David
             ,
             but
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             mind
             you
             and
             your
             Honourable
             Assistants
             ,
             that
             very
             often
             it
             is
             no
             favour
             to
             let
             the
             
             smallest
             sinner
             go
             free
             ,
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             seen
             ,
             a
             Reproof
             ,
             a
             pair
             of
             Stocks
             ,
             one
             hours
             uneasie
             Lodging
             ,
             or
             a
             lash
             with
             a
             Whip
             ,
             may
             save
             both
             the
             expence
             and
             shame
             of
             a
             Halter
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             prone
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             Moses
             severity
             against
             Dathan
             and
             Abiram
             ,
             had
             this
             in
             its
             eye
             ,
             the
             people
             having
             often
             murmured
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             complain
             ,
             but
             until
             then
             never
             offered
             to
             attatch
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             apprehending
             therefore
             there
             might
             still
             be
             in
             the
             Camp
             incroachments
             made
             upon
             the
             Sacred
             Office
             ,
             he
             cursed
             them
             from
             the
             common
             death
             of
             all
             men
             
               (
               if
               I
               may
               call
               it
               a
               curse
               )
            
             to
             deter
             hereafter
             Sacrilegious
             thoughts
             from
             the
             bosoms
             of
             any
             ,
             how
             holy
             soever
             ,
             and
             remove
             them
             from
             attempting
             to
             touch
             that
             Holy
             Ground
             of
             the
             Lords
             Priest-hood
             .
             Upon
             the
             same
             Bottom
             it
             may
             be
             conjectured
             Peter
             founded
             his
             strictness
             upon
             Sacrilegious
             Annanias
             ,
             that
             none
             after
             him
             
               (
               upon
               their
               peril
            
             )
             should
             presume
             to
             make
             offer
             of
             somewhat
             to
             the
             Lords
             service
             with
             both
             hands
             willingly
             ,
             yet
             sordidly
             to
             clinch
             their
             finger
             for
             detaining
             a
             part
             ,
             he
             saying
             in
             that
             bloodless
             slaughter
             ,
             to
             Annanias
             Sons
             ,
             
               Give
               all
               unto
            
             ,
             or
             
               say
               you
               give
               but
               half
               unto
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             his
             Temple
             .
          
           
             But
             Sacriledge
             is
             none
             of
             my
             Province
             ,
             this
             is
             proper
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             good
             to
             be
             warry
             ,
             .
             And
             as
             upon
             one
             of
             your
             Tolbooths
             or
             New-gate
             ,
             there
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Justitia
               alit
               Pacem
            
             ,
             Peace
             is
             Daughter
             unto
             Justice
             ,
             so
             Justice
             ,
             this
             night
             in
             a
             small
             degree
             ,
             may
             procure
             great
             peace
             ,
             some
             years
             from
             the
             offender
             ,
             whereas
             Impunity
             rankleth
             to
             a
             greater
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Proverb
             for
             a
             Judges
             Chair
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             Motto
             ,
             
               Foolish
               pity
               spoils
               a
               City
            
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             things
             from
             Sacred
             and
             Humane
             Authorities
             were
             heeded
             every
             where
             ,
             in
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             called
             Christian
             ,
             how
             universally
             disposed
             should
             all
             Judges
             be
             to
             perform
             what
             is
             the
             next
             end
             of
             
             Ezrah's
             installing
             Judges
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Teaching
               ,
               inducing
               a
               care
               of
               propagating
               ,
               and
               countenancing
               of
               Religion
               :
            
             This
             the
             Persian
             King
             Dichotomizes
             ,
             
             branching
             it
             into
             two
             Forms
             ,
             or
             Classes
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Such
               as
               know
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Such
               as
               know
               it
               not
            
             .
             There
             had
             been
             before
             liberty
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Levits
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             go
             up
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             it
             might
             then
             be
             supposed
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             either
             in
             whole
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             forgotten
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             more
             charitably
             judged
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             did
             know
             the
             Law
             ,
             whereas
             Strangers
             of
             other
             Nations
             might
             go
             with
             Ezrah
             ,
             or
             be
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             Heathen
             ,
             or
             their
             Religion
             being
             mixed
             with
             Heathenism
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             perfect
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             he
             was
             to
             teach
             .
          
           
             Ezrah
             was
             a
             ready
             Scribe
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             having
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             upon
             his
             finger
             ends
             ,
             for
             which
             eminent
             endowment
             ,
             is
             he
             by
             his
             now
             Soveraign
             made
             Archbishop
             ,
             or
             if
             that
             offend
             ,
             the
             great
             Superintendent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             a
             Civilian
             hath
             .
             Authority
             ,
             to
             appoint
             Judges
             ,
             a
             favour
             shewn
             him
             by
             the
             Bounty-Royal
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Ezrah
             not
             only
             courteously
             ,
             but
             thankfully
             accepts
             :
             yet
             now
             there
             are
             some
             that
             would
             condemn
             him
             for
             neglecting
             his
             Priestly
             Office
             ,
             in
             receiving
             a
             Commission
             for
             setting
             up
             Magistrates
             and
             Judges
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             all
             we
             sh●ll
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             condemneth
             Church-men
             for
             this
             duplicate
             Authority
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             ready
             Scribes
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             would
             with
             him
             understand
             both
             Law
             and
             Church
             ,
             and
             people
             would
             be
             bettered
             by
             those
             Judges
             he
             set
             up
             ,
             or
             then
             Almighty
             GOD
             had
             never
             in
             his
             Law
             so
             joyned
             Magistrate
             and
             Minister
             together
             .
             Nay
             ,
             their
             Necessity
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             or
             all
             ,
             moved
             that
             from
             Tully
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             
               if
               any
               thought
               that
               the
               Attick
               Re-publick
               can
               be
               well
               governed
               without
               the
               Coucil
               of
               the
               Areopagites
               ,
               he
               may
               as
               well
               say
               that
               the
               world
               may
               be
               governed
               without
               the
               provide●ce
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             
               Church-mens
               Courts
            
             .
             The
             Civil
             ●ffice
             being
             no
             more
             impeded
             by
             his
             Judges
             teaching
             ,
             then
             his
             Spiritual
             Office
             was
             by
             his
             ordaining
             Judges
             obstructed
             ,
             both
             Priest-hood
             and
             Princedom
             here
             uniting
             ,
             for
             dignifying
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             beginning
             
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             it
             doth
             ,
             and
             shall
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             Laws
             never
             divorced
             ,
             what
             his
             Father
             had
             in
             all
             Generations
             joyned
             together
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             teach●ng
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Regal
               .
               2.
               
               Sacerdotale
            
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Private
               .
               2.
               
               Publick
            
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             Countenancing
             it
             before
             others
             ,
             2.
             
             Performing
             it
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             .
          
           
             A
             Magistrate
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             teach
             all
             these
             first
             ways
             ,
             A
             Levit
             ,
             or
             a
             Priest
             ,
             is
             to
             teach
             all
             the
             last
             ways
             .
             And
             he
             who
             hath
             seen
             a
             Quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             a
             publick
             Assize
             ,
             a
             Judges
             condemning
             speech
             ,
             hath
             heard
             a
             glowing
             Sermon
             .
             Not
             now
             to
             be
             in
             a
             crowd
             ,
             let
             us
             eye
             Magistratical
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Regally
             ,
             or
             Authoritatively
             .
             Kings
             have
             taught
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             teach
             ,
             by
             their
             Orders
             ,
             by
             their
             Laws
             ,
             allotting
             such
             and
             such
             a
             Circuite
             to
             the
             Cure
             of
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             Levite
             ,
             and
             how
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Jehoshaphat
               ,
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             taught
             the
             people
             in
             statuting
             the
             courses
             of
             the
             Levites
             ,
             composing
             Prayers
             and
             Psalms
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             instituting
             days
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             in
             benign
             providences
             ,
             appointing
             times
             for
             Gratulation
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             saw
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             whether
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             Laity
             ,
             perform
             these
             things
             ,
             is
             so
             conspicuous
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             impertinent
             to
             prove
             it
             by
             particulars
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Privatly
             ,
             and
             Conscionably
             ;
             there
             is
             indeed
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Season
             doth
             Season
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             giveth
             a
             Holy
             and
             Savoury
             Relish
             to
             things
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             which
             at
             another
             hour
             would
             be
             culpwble
             and
             censurable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             disgustfull
             and
             unpleasant
             .
             Thus
             Solomon
             publickly
             helped
             to
             Consecrat
             the
             Temple
             ;
             and
             ou●
             late
             Solomon
             King
             James
             ,
             gave
             
               (
               shall
               I
               call
               them
               ?
               )
            
             two
             Sermons
             ,
             one
             in
             hopes
             of
             a
             Victory
             over
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             88.
             then
             invading
             England
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             thanksgiving
             for
             its
             overthrow
             .
             But
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             David
             will
             walk
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             liar
             from
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             who
             
               walketh
               in
               a
               perfect
               way
               shall
               serve
               him
               ,
               Psal.
            
             101.
             
             And
             after
             he
             had
             blessed
             the
             people
             in
             
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             bless
             his
             own
             house
             also
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             
             It
             is
             becoming
             a
             holy
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             opportunity
             offers
             ,
             to
             teach
             Humility
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             casting
             out
             Vice
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             alluring
             inclinations
             for
             vertuous
             Education
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             City
             there
             is
             some
             Rich
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             proud
             ,
             some
             Poor
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             unjust
             ,
             some
             Covetous
             ,
             they
             may
             oppress
             ,
             some
             Wicked
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             envious
             ,
             some
             Idle
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             unruly
             :
             Now
             as
             these
             are
             known
             to
             one
             in
             place
             ,
             a
             wholsome
             Sermon
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             Affability
             ,
             for
             Honesty
             ,
             for
             Liberality
             ,
             for
             Clemency
             ,
             for
             Industry
             ,
             may
             be
             exceeding
             taking
             .
             One
             says
             ,
             that
             there
             comes
             to
             a
             City
             ,
             I.
             Luxury
             and
             Excels
             .
             2.
             
             Superfluity
             and
             Fulness
             ,
             after
             a
             stuft
             Panch
             cometh
             3.
             
             Contumely
             and
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             remove
             all
             cometh
             the
             4.
             the
             Adversary
             and
             Ruine
             .
             Another
             being
             questioned
             what
             City
             was
             strongest
             ?
             Replyed
             ,
             that
             
               where
               were
               maniest
               good
               men
            
             ,
             this
             is
             added
             to
             make
             firm
             ,
             not
             to
             weaken
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             ,
             not
             to
             diminish
             the
             Judges
             Authority
             ;
             for
             if
             man
             would
             study
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             do
             his
             own
             business
             ,
             Teach
             all
             within
             his
             own
             Circle
             ,
             Family
             ,
             School
             ,
             Chamber
             ,
             Lodging
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             shall
             have
             less
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             
               Genoa
               Superba
            
             it self
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             paralell
             to
             that
             City
             esteemed
             by
             Zeno
             the
             best
             governed
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             in
             it
             obeying
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             the
             Magistrates
             obeying
             the
             Law
             ;
             And
             a
             Magistrates
             privat
             Teaching
             will
             mightily
             ope●at
             thereunto
             .
             Some
             such
             thing
             was
             intended
             among
             some
             Ancient
             People
             ,
             who
             sung
             their
             Laws
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             people
             still
             in
             mind
             of
             that
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             be
             governed
             .
             Shall
             we
             think
             Cornelius
             did
             not
             thus
             teach
             his
             Band
             ?
             nor
             Boaz
             his
             Family
             ?
             or
             the
             great
             Counsellours
             ,
             Na●hanael
             and
             Nicodemus
             ?
             If
             Job
             the
             poor
             ,
             was
             Joabab
             the
             Prince
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             that
             King
             did
             not
             Teach
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             Solomon
             a
             Preacher
             in
             Jerusalem
             ?
             In
             a
             Regal
             way
             seeing
             the
             Law
             purely
             taught
             ,
             in
             a
             private
             way
             ordering
             his
             Family
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Royalty
             ,
             decently
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             that
             wise
             Sheba
             Queen
             ,
             and
             example
             of
             all
             Pious
             ,
             Godly
             ,
             
             and
             Future
             Magistrates
             :
             who
             by
             having
             an
             Ascent
             
               (
               I
               may
               be
               under
               stood
               )
            
             whereby
             to
             go
             up
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             may
             teach
             their
             Servants
             ,
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             Law
             taught
             therein
             ,
             1
             King.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Countenancing
               it
               before
               others
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             pro●uct
             of
             Solomons
             Ascent
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             did
             more
             then
             Patrizare
             :
             yet
             was
             David
             glad
             when
             some
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             time
             to
             go
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             T●umpet
             sounding
             to
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             Let
             interest
             speak
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             Magistrates
             hath
             sway
             upon
             others
             ,
             for
             learning
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             though
             Trade
             and
             Business
             may
             be
             pleaded
             ,
             to
             hinder
             Pulpit-attendance
             ,
             yet
             it
             s
             not
             to
             be
             forgot
             ,
             they
             are
             
               to
               be
               at
               leasure
               for
               Magistracy
               .
            
             I
             shall
             be
             bold
             to
             add
             this
             more
             ,
             that
             sloath
             or
             negligence
             of
             those
             in
             Authority
             ,
             shall
             be
             requited
             and
             revenged
             ,
             the
             dutifulness
             of
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             in
             supporting
             that
             Devoyr
             awe
             and
             reverence
             his
             Hearers
             are
             to
             pay
             to
             the
             Honourable
             Office
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             shall
             not
             at
             last
             have
             p●osperous
             success
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             contrary
             ,
             where
             the
             Almighty
             beholdeth
             that
             Governour
             not
             countenance
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Love
             and
             Fear
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             Laws
             against
             Blaspheming
             God
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             pro●haner
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             Imprison
             ,
             to
             Scourge
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             Death
             such
             as
             break
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             discharge
             Vice
             with
             a
             severe
             eye
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             ascue
             with
             a
             slighting
             contempt
             upon
             a
             Minister
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             indecent
             ,
             incongruous
             acts
             a
             Magistrate
             can
             perform
             ,
             it
             signifying
             carelessness
             how
             his
             proper
             work
             should
             succeed
             ;
             for
             therefore
             is
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             appointed
             as
             Powers
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             Swords
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             to
             exhort
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             them
             that
             do
             evil
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             terror
             to
             evil
             workers
             ,
             and
             encour●ger
             of
             them
             do
             well
             ,
             for
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             
               Gods
               Glory
            
             ,
             with
             this
             one
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Minister
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             called
             a
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             a
             god
             :
             now
             an
             earthly
             god
             to
             vilifie
             a
             Servant
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             sent
             to
             Earth
             to
             aid
             
             him
             in
             his
             Domination
             ,
             ●avours
             of
             Folly
             ,
             of
             Envy
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             Man-like
             ,
             Devil-like
             ,
             not
             God-like
             Qualities
             .
             When
             Israel
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             Baal-peor
             ,
             an
             Idol
             of
             the
             Moabites
             ,
             whose
             Image
             on
             an
             Altar
             ,
             shewed
             what
             Shem
             and
             Japhet
             could
             not
             look
             upon
             ;
             it
             seemeth
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             people
             so
             far
             forgot
             their
             gravity
             ,
             as
             to
             conduct
             and
             guide
             their
             Wards
             thither
             for
             Devotion
             ,
             therefore
             were
             their
             Heads
             
               hung
               up
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Numb
               .
            
             25.
             by
             other
             Elders
             that
             had
             not
             offered
             up
             their
             Modesty
             to
             that
             impure
             Priapus
             :
             but
             by
             discountenancing
             Idolatry
             ,
             taught
             some
             of
             the
             people
             higher
             Lessons
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             kept
             them
             within
             compass
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             preserved
             the
             Honour
             themselves
             had
             first
             received
             over
             them
             .
             The
             other
             favouring
             Image-worship
             ,
             destroying
             that
             respect
             their
             places
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             still
             will
             so
             fester
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             held
             as
             base
             as
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             for
             their
             contempt
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             high-way
             of
             shame
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             set
             up
             as
             Beacons
             ,
             for
             men
             who
             are
             called
             gods
             ,
             to
             walk
             more
             respectfully
             towards
             those
             who
             are
             Gods
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             to
             teach
             the
             people
             Piety
             ,
             that
             the
             Heathen
             Sages
             advised
             their
             Nobles
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             build
             Temples
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             2.
             
             Their
             own
             Houses
             to
             be
             near
             Temples
             ,
             that
             Underlings
             beholding
             the
             Cedars
             of
             a
             Land
             to
             love
             and
             reverence
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             also
             in
             their
             low
             estate
             might
             be
             induced
             to
             eye
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             that
             success
             might
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             their
             Trades
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Nobles
             be
             supplied
             in
             such
             things
             as
             they
             wanted
             by
             motions
             of
             pitty
             coming
             from
             above
             .
             Keeping
             up
             by
             this
             Polit-religious
             practice
             ,
             both
             Honour
             to
             their
             fancied
             gods
             ,
             and
             Popular
             Veneration
             to
             themselves
             and
             Families
             .
             Th●s
             may
             be
             enforced
             from
             the
             light
             in
             Belshazzars
             Candlestick
             :
             In
             vilifying
             but
             the
             
               Vessels
               of
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             who
             were
             Servants
             but
             in
             a
             low
             degree
             )
             call
             them
             our
             
               Communion
               Cups
            
             ,
             for
             his
             Darling
             Concu●ines
             ,
             say
             they
             drank
             Healths
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             his
             
               Mene
               ,
               Mcne
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             weighed
             in
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             found
             light
             ,
             may
             shew
             the
             event
             of
             such
             
             actings
             ,
             as
             whispers
             ,
             but
             disgrace
             to
             those
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             Ministers
             but
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             ,
             such
             Vessels
             .
             But
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             found
             light
             who
             did
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             usually
             the
             lightest
             persons
             ,
             and
             most
             wanton
             yet
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             inclined
             to
             such
             disdaining
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             their
             sin
             ,
             when
             sought
             after
             ,
             shall
             be
             found
             sufficiently
             heavy
             .
          
           
             Good
             and
             great
             Joshua
             ,
             a
             chief
             Magistrate
             indeed
             ,
             commanding
             both
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             choosed
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Mount
             thereof
             :
             The
             Tribe
             which
             God
             had
             chosen
             ,
             to
             erect
             his
             Tabernacle
             therein
             ;
             and
             there
             also
             but
             a
             few
             miles
             distant
             ,
             was
             his
             High
             Priest
             Eleazar
             buried
             :
             And
             it
             had
             been
             pitty
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Prince
             ,
             the
             first
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             House
             God
             had
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             very
             far
             asunder
             .
             That
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             those
             Monuments
             ,
             might
             teach
             and
             convince
             the
             necessity
             for
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             always
             near
             to
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             indust●iously
             strive
             with
             God
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             for
             upholding
             of
             the
             same
             respect
             in
             either
             ,
             pleading
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             to
             prove
             Conservators
             of
             the
             same
             union
             ,
             expressing
             their
             gratitude
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             obeying
             ,
             and
             respecting
             both
             ,
             frequenting
             Gods
             House
             by
             their
             example
             .
             Artaxerxes
             was
             surnamed
             Longi-manus
             ,
             or
             Long-hand
             ,
             and
             by
             conduct
             can
             draw
             in
             the
             furthest
             off
             to
             hear
             .
             Ezrah
             signifies
             help
             ,
             and
             by
             Doctrine
             can
             p●rswade
             the
             most
             obstinat
             to
             obey
             .
             This
             shall
             he
             find
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             power
             ,
             if
             he
             protect
             the
             honour
             of
             Gods
             Sanctuary
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             attending
             therein
             ,
             and
             honouring
             him
             that
             serveth
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             ends
             he
             hath
             Sword
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             for
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             ,
             sure
             ,
             came
             that
             old
             principle
             ,
             that
             
               à
               bono
               Principe
            
             ,
             &c.
             a
             City
             is
             rather
             prosperous
             by
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             then
             by
             good
             Laws
             ;
             this
             last
             ,
             without
             the
             former
             ,
             being
             but
             as
             Paper
             Bullets
             ,
             creating
             a
             noise
             ,
             but
             doing
             no
             execution
             ;
             the
             first
             being
             a
             speaking
             ,
             moving
             Law
             ,
             towards
             Instruction
             and
             Sanctity
             ,
             by
             Demonstration
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             are
             but
             as
             Mathematical
             Lines
             ,
             shewing
             after
             what
             manner
             some
             hath
             
             
             
             
             
             spent
             their
             time
             for
             our
             learning
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             Master
             but
             our selves
             ,
             either
             we
             come
             short
             of
             Skill
             ,
             or
             arrive
             at
             it
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             whereas
             Exemplarly
             teaching
             maketh
             us
             perfect
             with
             ease
             and
             delight
             in
             the
             most
             necessary
             speculations
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Neighbours
             and
             our Selves
             .
             When
             Joshua
             died
             ,
             the
             people
             had
             the
             same
             Laws
             they
             had
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             says
             they
             had
             the
             same
             Manners
             ,
             never
             understood
             the
             Book
             of
             Judges
             ;
             this
             one
             instance
             may
             serve
             for
             all
             ,
             without
             opening
             the
             Graves
             of
             the
             good
             and
             bad
             Kings
             of
             Jerusalem
             and
             Samaria
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             unquestionable
             what
             
               Henry
               ●
            
             Emperour
             ,
             when
             demanded
             why
             he
             would
             wear
             plain
             and
             course
             Cloath
             ,
             or
             Stuff
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               Non
               Corporis
               sed
               Animi
            
             .
             A
             Magistrate
             was
             not
             to
             be
             Finer
             ,
             but
             much
             Better
             then
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             before
             them
             in
             goodness
             and
             vertue
             ,
             which
             perswades
             more
             cheerfully
             to
             Serene
             behaviour
             ,
             especially
             if
             correction
             be
             applied
             to
             lewd
             and
             barbarous
             undertakings
             ,
             to
             such
             ,
             a
             Pillory
             and
             a
             Whipping
             Post
             ,
             is
             a
             Desk
             for
             a
             Catechism
             ,
             and
             a
             Pulpit
             for
             Edification
             .
             But
             this
             leads
             us
             to
             the
             last
             end
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Punishing
             .
             This
             is
             Teaching
             with
             a
             witness
             ,
             or
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             Ce●tification
             ,
             it
             setting
             home
             the
             lesson
             upon
             him
             that
             will
             not
             learn
             it
             by
             heart
             .
             After
             this
             sort
             ,
             with
             Briers
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             
               Gideon
               taught
               the
               men
               of
               Succoth
               ,
               Judges
               8.
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Good
             Manners
             ,
             Civil
             Answers
             ,
             and
             Courteous
             Hospitality
             .
             Some
             are
             Blind
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             the
             Law
             ,
             others
             Deaf
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             hear
             the
             Law
             ;
             others
             Lame
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             work
             the
             Law
             ;
             others
             are
             Wanton
             ,
             and
             will
             scoff
             at
             〈◊〉
             Law
             :
             Now
             the
             Judges
             Office
             is
             ,
             to
             let
             all
             of
             these
             feel
             〈◊〉
             Law.
             The
             Almighty
             gave
             his
             Statutes
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             in
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             are
             indifferent
             of
             hearing
             the
             sound
             ,
             may
             change
             their
             behaviour
             ,
             when
             informed
             there
             is
             therein
             a
             killing
             or
             deadly
             Bolt
             .
             If
             Judges
             make
             Judgements
             wanting
             Bolts
             ,
             whereby
             to
             chastise
             Malefice
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             may
             be
             taught
             ,
             that
             such
             counterfei●ing
             of
             Laws
             ,
             is●
             but
             mocking
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Sword
             shall
             strike
             at
             him
             ,
             who
             thus
             abuseth
             the
             very
             end
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             by
             powder
             Squibs
             ,
             and
             Rockets
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Magistrates
             are
             said
             to
             
               bear
               Swords
               ,
               Rom.
               13.
            
             and
             he
             bears
             it
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             he
             only
             prove
             an
             Animat
             Cavalier
             on
             Horseback
             
               (
               as
               the
               Image
               on
               a
               Half
               Crown
               ,
               )
               or
            
             George
             
               a
               Horse-back
               on
               the
               Medal
            
             ,
             whose
             Sword
             hath
             neither
             Point
             ,
             nor
             Edge
             ,
             to
             draw
             Blood
             ,
             only
             lifted
             up
             ,
             as
             threatning
             to
             kill
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             yet
             never
             so
             much
             as
             ruffles
             the
             hair
             of
             his
             skin
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostles
             sense
             ,
             stands
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             wickeds
             carelessness
             that
             he
             should
             fear
             ,
             and
             for
             excitation
             of
             the
             Judges
             diligence
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             slack
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Tribuns
             had
             before
             them
             carried
             ,
             as
             by
             Officers
             or
             Serjeants
             ,
             certain
             bundles
             of
             Rods
             ,
             with
             an
             Axe
             wrapped
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             let
             all
             see
             their
             promptness
             ,
             in
             S●ibbing
             disorders
             ,
             that
             their
             City
             might
             rather
             have
             seemed
             a
             School
             for
             Manners
             ,
             then
             a
             City
             of
             Trade
             ,
             or
             Arms.
             Such
             was
             not
             Laish
             ,
             or
             
               Cesarea
               Philippi
            
             :
             for
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Magistrate
             to
             put
             them
             to
             shame
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             Judg.
             18.
             there
             being
             therein
             nothing
             to
             be
             ashamed
             at
             ;
             wherefore
             God
             ,
             as
             ashamed
             of
             them
             ,
             removed
             them
             by
             F●re
             and
             Smoak
             ,
             he
             purposing
             to
             be
             revenged
             at
             last
             upon
             Beast-like
             Men
             ,
             and
             Drone-like
             Governours
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Motto
             of
             Guild-hall
             ,
             or
             Council-house
             of
             Zant
             ;
             or
             to
             come
             nea●er
             ,
             I
             suppose
             in
             imitation
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             of
             Glasgow
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               
                 Hie
                 locus
                 Odit
                 ,
                 Amat
                 ,
                 Punit
                 ,
                 Conservat
                 ,
                 Honorat
                 ,
              
               
                 Nequitiam
                 ,
                 Pacem
                 ,
                 Crimina
                 ,
                 Jura
                 ,
                 probos
                 .
              
            
             As
             if
             Courts
             were
             designed
             only
             
               (
               as
               they
               are
               not
               for
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               then
               )
            
             to
             hate
             Wickedness
             ,
             love
             Peace
             ,
             punish
             Faults
             ,
             preserve
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             
               Good
               Men.
            
             In
             which
             sense
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Wit
             ,
             or
             Craft
             of
             Hell
             
               (
               for
               Judges
               of
               old
               sat
               in
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               City
               )
            
             prevail
             ,
             
               (
               shall
               I
               now
               say
               ?
               )
            
             against
             the
             Gates
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             this
             Honourable
             Burgh
             ?
             by
             Impunity
             ,
             Negligence
             ,
             or
             Over-sight
             .
             The
             Society
             of
             the
             Vicious
             being
             truly
             Contagious
             ,
             and
             as
             Pestilential
             Air
             ,
             infecteth
             others
             ,
             to
             shut
             them
             up
             ,
             may
             adapt
             for
             a
             Cure
             ,
             making
             them
             Chrip
             their
             Miserere
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             pass
             by
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             to
             their
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
            
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             we
             are
             upon
             the
             Threshold
             of
             your
             Archives
             ,
             ready
             to
             open
             your
             
               Arcana
               Imperii
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             your
             Charter-chest
             :
             for
             now
             Artaxerxes
             and
             You
             ,
             are
             to
             consider
             how
             to
             execute
             Judgement
             ,
             how
             long
             the
             Offender
             should
             lye
             in
             Prison
             ,
             how
             close
             his
             Prison
             should
             be
             ,
             how
             long
             ,
             or
             how
             far
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             ,
             whether
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             Fact
             be
             Capital
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             Fineable
             .
             How
             much
             ,
             or
             what
             part
             of
             his
             Goods
             should
             be
             Confiscat
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             But
             this
             is
             Hercules
             Club
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             weild
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             Apelles
             Table
             ,
             I
             shall
             marr
             the
             Draught
             :
             leaving
             it
             therefore
             to
             him
             and
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             great
             King
             James
             had
             somewhat
             he
             now
             and
             then
             called
             King-Craft
             ,
             and
             this
             none
             was
             to
             learn
             but
             himself
             and
             his
             Son
             :
             This
             point
             is
             Magistrate-Craft
             ,
             I
             presume
             not
             to
             have
             skill
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             hold
             it
             part
             of
             my
             Craft
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             are
             about
             this
             ,
             and
             have
             determined
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             1.
             
             Couragiously
             .
             2.
             
             Nature
             would
             have
             you
             do
             it
             Mercifully
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Kingdom
             and
             City
             would
             have
             you
             do
             it
             Legally
             .
             And
             4.
             
             Artaxerxes
             would
             have
             you
             do
             it
             Speedily
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Couragiously
             .
             He
             is
             Gods
             Representative
             :
             and
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             ought
             to
             fear
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             holy
             Audacity
             ,
             say
             to
             the
             Malefactor
             ,
             as
             Joshua
             to
             Achan
             ,
             God
             shall
             trouble
             
               thee
               this
               day
               ,
               for
               troubling
               us
               .
            
             He
             was
             oft
             bid
             from
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             
               be
               strong
            
             ,
             (
             Josh.
             1.
             )
             
               and
               of
               a
               good
               courage
            
             .
             In
             your
             Election
             ,
             morally
             ,
             let
             your
             Officers
             proclaim
             at
             the
             Council-door
             ,
             what
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Jews
             published
             at
             joyning
             Battel
             in
             History
             ,
             
               What
               man
               is
               there
               that
               is
               fearful
               and
               faint-hearted
               ?
               let
               him
               go
               and
               return
               unto
               his
               house
               ,
               Deut.
            
             20.
             8.
             
             For
             what
             hath
             Clinas
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Coward
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             deserving
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             wearing
             of
             a
             Sword
             ?
             unless
             it
             be
             to
             cause
             Melancholy
             retire
             from
             a
             beholders
             eye
             :
             Whereas
             Justice
             is
             so
             grave
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             perverted
             by
             fear
             and
             trembling
             .
             A
             god
             to
             be
             a
             Coward
             ,
             is
             improper
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             Might●
             is
             a
             due
             and
             comely
             decency
             ,
             making
             path-way
             for
             the
             Wheels
             of
             Ju●tice's
             Chariot
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             ride
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Chariots
             of
             Amminadab
             ,
             
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             who
             first
             entered
             in
             into
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             dryed
             up
             ,
             not
             fearing
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Waters
             ,
             with
             undaunted
             swiftness
             .
          
           
             The
             Highest
             Severest
             Athenian
             Court
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Areopagi
             ,
             they
             sat
             on
             a
             Rock
             ,
             dedicated
             unto
             (
             and
             it
             's
             thought
             had
             the
             Statue
             of
             )
             Mars
             their
             god
             of
             War
             ;
             they
             Judged
             usu●lly
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             regard
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             spoken
             ,
             awarding
             off
             terrour
             that
             could
             any
             way
             arise
             from
             any
             adjudged
             ,
             and
             only
             fearing
             God.
             The
             Famous
             Moor
             in
             his
             Utopia
             ,
             cannot
             fancy
             a
             Magistrate
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             until
             he
             hath
             freed
             him
             both
             of
             Haughtiness
             and
             Fear
             ;
             and
             i●
             such
             an
             one
             be
             in
             any
             place
             chosen
             ,
             who
             hath
             these
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             them
             what
             Severus
             in
             Herodian
             said
             of
             the
             
               Cohortes
               Urbanas
            
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             
               Magis
               Pompae
               ,
               quam
               Virtutis
               Administras
               ,
            
             rather
             Images
             or
             Pictures
             ,
             then
             Men
             or
             Magistrats
             ,
             Fear
             eclip●ing
             Reason
             ,
             and
             blunting
             the
             edge
             ,
             if
             it
             break
             not
             the
             point
             of
             Justice
             Sword.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Mercifully
             .
             This
             is
             one
             property
             so
             eminent
             ,
             so
             essential
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             this
             ,
             the
             world
             had
             fallen
             about
             mans
             ears
             ;
             neither
             delighteth
             he
             
               in
               a
               afflicting
               man
               ,
               Lam.
            
             3.
             33.
             
             It
             indeed
             carries
             away
             the
             Palm
             among
             all
             Gods
             work
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             also
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             if
             
               Ancus
               Martius
            
             first
             found
             out
             the
             punishment
             of
             Fetters
             ,
             Prisons
             ,
             Stocks
             ,
             &c.
             as
             some
             writes
             ,
             for
             keeping
             men
             in
             good
             tune
             ,
             since
             I
             find
             a
             
               Kings
               Bench
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             the
             
               Kings
               Prison
            
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Joseph
               ,
               Gen.
            
             39.
             yet
             are
             there
             so
             great
             out-breakings
             in
             that
             heart
             which
             is
             our
             own
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             by
             pity
             ,
             to
             put
             our selves
             in
             the
             Prisoners
             place
             ,
             though
             out
             of
             necessity
             he
             be
             made
             to
             grind
             in
             the
             Prison
             ,
             for
             his
             undutiful
             actings
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             fine
             saying
             of
             that
             Gamaliel
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             Reverend
             D.
             Hammond
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             peculiar
             request
             ,
             being
             denyed
             by
             the
             late
             Usurper
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             said
             ,
             
               He
               perceived
               the
               Tyrant
               to
               have
               Guts
               ,
               but
               no
               Bowels
               .
            
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             no
             sorrow
             ,
             no
             natural
             feeling
             of
             his
             Prisoners
             condition
             ,
             it
             being
             given
             as
             a
             Maxime
             ,
             that
             towards
             
             God
             ,
             man
             should
             have
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Father
             ;
             towards
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Mother
             ;
             only
             to
             himself
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             harsh
             and
             severe
             .
             The
             Hebrews
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             dwelt
             in
             his
             Tabernacle
             all
             days
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             ,
             appointing
             but
             one
             day
             for
             Judgement
             ,
             giving
             all
             other
             for
             Clemency
             and
             Mercy
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             Topick
             of
             Compassion
             ,
             cometh
             that
             English
             custom
             ,
             in
             calling
             a
             Bloodless
             Assize
             a
             
               White
               one
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Maiden
             one
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             there
             is
             joy
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Lord
             the
             Judge
             ,
             there
             are
             presents
             and
             gifts
             ,
             mercy
             here
             and
             there
             in
             all
             ,
             rejoycing
             over
             Judgement
             in
             the
             
               High
               Sheriff
            
             remarkably
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Legally
             .
             A
             Ruler
             is
             Officially
             ,
             
               Lex
               Loquens
            
             ,
             a
             speaking
             Law
             ,
             not
             Doctrinally
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Applicatory
             part
             thereof
             ,
             applying
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             the
             Back
             ,
             to
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             offender
             ,
             which
             absolutely
             dischargeth
             any
             passing
             over
             the
             Verge
             ,
             or
             unraveling
             the
             Hem
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             imposing
             moderation
             ,
             while
             the
             punishment
             is
             infl●cted
             ,
             divorcing
             passion
             on
             si●ster
             ,
             or
             by-accounts
             :
             For
             all
             Pilats
             Ceremonious
             washing
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             unjust
             Judge
             ,
             the
             witnesses
             against
             our
             Saviour
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             cast
             ,
             they
             not
             agreeing
             in
             their
             Testimony
             ,
             Mark
             14.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             
               Pater
               ,
               Pastor
               ,
               Medicus
            
             :
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Courage
             is
             fit
             ;
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             therefore
             Compassion
             is
             proper
             ,
             especially
             to
             those
             that
             are
             heavy
             .
             A
             Physician
             ,
             therefore
             Rules
             are
             necessary
             ;
             in
             Receipts
             a
             Drahm
             too
             much
             through
             inadvertence
             ,
             or
             a
             double
             Dose
             ,
             in
             wild
             adventures
             ,
             is
             disgraceful
             .
             It
             is
             true
             there
             are
             faults
             take
             men
             in
             a
             su●prize
             ,
             as
             sudden
             heats
             and
             colds
             ,
             others
             are
             pestilential
             and
             infectious
             ,
             others
             ,
             as
             consumptions
             ,
             seem
             hereditary
             .
             The
             
               State
               Mediciner
            
             is
             not
             so
             tyed
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             Prudence
             will
             mitigate
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             oft
             he
             will
             Article
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             for
             laying
             down
             its
             Commission
             ,
             for
             punish●ng
             altogether
             ,
             but
             will
             for
             its
             giving
             a
             greater
             or
             lesser
             Censure
             ,
             providing●
             that
             that
             little
             one
             keep
             the
             Body
             Politick
             in
             a
             due
             and
             calm
             temper
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             our
             Magistrates
             Motto
             
             is
             ,
             
               Fiat
               Justi●ia
            
             ,
             Let
             the
             Law
             be
             executed
             ,
             fearing
             the
             guilt
             of
             that
             other
             Emperour
             ,
             Balbinus
             his
             device
             be
             charged
             upon
             him
             ,
             
               Bonis
               no●et
               qui
               malis
               parcit
            
             ,
             He
             damnifieth
             good
             men
             ,
             who
             indulgeth
             wicked
             men
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Speedily
             .
             This
             is
             Artaxerxes
             Symbole
             ,
             
               Let
               Judgement
               be
               speedily
               executed
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             the
             want
             of
             this
             Foot-manship
             in
             holy
             Writ
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             only
             fault
             o●
             the
             unjust
             Judge
             ,
             he
             only
             appeareth
             ca●eless
             ,
             and
             indifferent
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             what
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             when
             he
             sentenced
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             find
             ,
             it
             was
             confo●m
             to
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             cause
             ;
             and
             so
             will
             God
             ,
             whose
             representative
             Governours
             are
             ,
             
               avenge
               his
               own
               elect
            
             speedily
             ,
             after
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             have
             
               cryed
               day
               and
               night
               unto
               him
            
             ;
             Luke
             18.
             
             But
             Ha●k
             !
             This
             Rule
             is
             not
             so
             head-strong
             ,
             as
             to
             run
             a
             Gallop
             ,
             before
             the
             cause
             be
             searched
             ,
             found
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             be
             searched
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             sealed
             by
             its
             Signature
             .
             God
             came
             down
             to
             try
             Sodom
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             to
             execution
             .
             And
             -
             speedily
             here
             stands
             in
             opposition
             both
             to
             rashness
             ,
             and
             dulness
             ;
             wherefore
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             great
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             hearing
             Causes
             ,
             he
             closed
             still
             one
             ear
             ,
             keeping
             that
             for
             the
             other
             Party
             ,
             that
             until
             both
             were
             heard
             ,
             the
             Complainer
             had
             but
             half
             his
             hearing
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             Offices
             worthy
             of
             the
             Purple
             ,
             or
             Scarlet
             Robe
             are
             performed
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             Truth
             unquestionably
             falling
             upon
             the
             black
             Tinder
             of
             Impure
             actings
             ,
             to
             delay
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             Grand-child
             to
             the
             
               Unjust
               Judge
            
             ,
             a
             tedious
             demurr
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Rule
             .
             Or
             if
             there
             must
             be
             a
             delay
             ,
             it
             is
             Magistrate-craft
             ,
             and
             that
             belongs
             to
             your selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Rule
             by
             which
             Magistrates
             are
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
          
           
             TO
             speak
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             enforce
             it
             with
             discerning
             Arguments
             ,
             were
             equally
             to
             lose
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             
             evict
             at
             large
             the
             expediency
             of
             the
             Suns
             light
             ,
             and
             Moons
             brightness
             .
             The
             custom
             of
             five
             days
             Rant
             and
             Liberty
             to
             Debauch
             given
             in
             Persia
             ,
             at
             the
             Interval
             of
             Kings
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             riotously
             opened
             the
             dullest
             understanding
             ,
             for
             serious
             Resolves
             perpetuating
             the
             Instalment
             of
             Judges
             ,
             for
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             punishing
             the
             Guilty
             ,
             the
             latter
             ,
             for
             acquitting
             the
             Innocent
             :
             Such
             now
             being
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             places
             ,
             that
             for
             sin
             by
             wrath
             ,
             and
             through
             unpeaceableness
             by
             lust
             ,
             Israel
             Gods
             own
             Land
             ,
             the
             Temple
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             his
             own
             City
             ,
             must
             have
             overseers
             under
             him
             ,
             or
             it
             shall
             perish
             ;
             yea
             Babel
             would
             be
             more
             confounded
             ,
             and
             Samaria
             more
             idolatrous
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             a
             Rule
             some
             way
             or
             other
             to
             order
             that
             confusion
             ,
             and
             preserve
             it
             from
             destruction
             ,
             to
             manage
             that
             Idolatry
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             each
             one
             pleased
             )
             it
             might
             not
             be
             his
             will-worship
             .
             For
             300.
             years
             Rome
             had
             not
             many
             ,
             yet
             some
             Laws
             ,
             and
             those
             chiefly
             relating
             to
             Martial
             Affairs
             :
             but
             afterward
             the
             Athenian
             Tables
             were
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Ballance
             in
             which
             the
             due
             weight
             of
             Affairs
             were
             pondered
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             whose
             name
             carries
             in
             it
             both
             Strength
             and
             War
             ,
             having
             obtained
             peace
             ,
             knowing
             a
             Magistrat
             to
             be
             
               Atlas
               Civitatis
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             support
             of
             any
             Countrey
             ,
             without
             whom
             the
             Rabble
             of
             a
             Mercat
             could
             not
             avoid
             Tumult
             ,
             civiliz'd
             Nations
             having
             
               Aediles
               Cereales
            
             ,
             Overseers
             thereof
             ,
             ordained
             Ezrah
             ,
             which
             signifyeth
             Assistance
             ,
             or
             Help
             ,
             to
             Cull
             out
             such
             by
             name
             ,
             assigning
             them
             particular
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             as
             the
             Lot
             ,
             or
             Circuite
             of
             their
             Charge
             ;
             here
             one
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             many
             Villages
             :
             And
             the
             Rule
             by
             which
             he
             was
             to
             choose
             them
             ,
             was
             according
             to
             
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               God
            
             ,
             Charitably
             conjecturing
             this
             to
             be
             done
             by
             him
             .
             Ezrah
             choosed
             for
             Judges
             ,
             I.
             
               Able
               men
               ,
               2.
               
               Fearers
               of
               God.
               3.
               
               Lovers
               of
               Truth
               .
               4.
               
               Haters
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
            
             Exod.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Men
               of
               Ability
            
             .
             Whether
             you
             descend
             to
             the
             
               gifts
               of
               the
               Mind
            
             ,
             in
             Activity
             and
             Strength
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             fix
             upon
             the
             
               Joynts
               of
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Nimbleness
             for
             Action
             ,
             or
             whether
             you
             lodge
             within
             the
             House
             ,
             in
             a
             
               fair
               competent
            
             
             Estate
             ,
             and
             comely
             Affluence
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             ,
             for
             such
             things
             as
             these
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             according
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             a
             Ruler
             is
             chosen
             for
             .
             The
             want
             of
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             diminishing
             from
             the
             splendor
             ,
             or
             casting
             some
             refuse
             upon
             a
             
               Judges
               Robe
            
             .
             And
             the
             enjoying
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             is
             adequat
             to
             that
             harmless
             Pomp
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             viewed
             ,
             by
             the
             eye-gazing●
             people
             ,
             for
             
               (
               they
               being
               much
               taken
               by
               sight
               )
            
             if
             somewhat
             more
             then
             ordinary
             be
             not
             perceived
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Institution
             of
             Authority
             ,
             as
             by
             some
             secret
             Magical
             Spel
             ,
             shall
             want
             its
             due
             Respect
             and
             Veneration
             .
          
           
             Thus
             David
             was
             of
             a
             goodly
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             comely
             Youth
             ,
             ▪
             Saul
             hath
             been
             a
             man
             of
             a
             Noble
             Meen
             and
             Carriage
             :
             And
             Davi●
             went
             on
             and
             grew
             great
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             
             Above
             all
             things
             get
             ,
             this
             day
             ,
             Able
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Wise
             Rulers
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             Law
             ,
             all
             Reason
             from
             Law
             ,
             will
             be
             Mank
             and
             Lame
             .
             For
             if
             there
             be
             not
             in
             the
             Officers
             ,
             Internal
             Principles
             of
             Active
             Prudence
             ,
             to
             Consult
             ,
             Determine
             ,
             Discuss
             and
             Dispatch
             Affai●s
             ,
             by
             strong
             Apprehension
             ,
             contingency
             of
             Events
             ,
             and
             Experimental
             Observation
             of
             past
             Occurrences
             ,
             both
             Error
             and
             Terror
             shall
             Invade
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Men
               fearing
               God.
            
             Why
             are
             Judges
             called
             gods
             ?
             But
             that
             the
             people
             may
             fear
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             upholding
             of
             that
             same
             fear
             in
             themselves
             ,
             towards
             him
             whose
             name
             they
             bear
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             did
             Adam
             that
             great
             Magistrate
             
               (
               receiving
               Homage
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               they
               taking
               from
               him
               a
               name
               )
            
             rebel
             from
             fearing
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             he
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             little
             cold
             Air
             ,
             of
             a
             small
             Serpent
             ,
             of
             a
             Fiery
             Angel
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Majesty
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             still
             to
             eye●
             the
             Deformity
             of
             Vice
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             still
             to
             punish
             ;
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             City
             from
             the
             Judgements
             wickedness
             shall
             procure
             ,
             the
             Convulsions
             ,
             Shakings
             of
             the
             strongest
             founded
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             ungodliness
             shall
             cause
             ,
             we
             presume
             shall
             plead
             
               (
               the
               fear
               of
               God
            
             being
             set
             up
             in
             the
             High
             Place
             of
             this
             Ancient
             and
             Honourable
             Metropolis
             )
             before
             your
             voicing
             ,
             for
             the
             fearers
             
             of
             his
             Name
             to
             be
             voted
             for
             ,
             for
             retaining
             that
             old
             Epithet
             of
             your
             City
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             truly
             the
             
               Good
               Town
            
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             Sound
             ,
             Be
             it
             Fond
             ,
             what
             Interpreters
             of
             Dreams
             pretend
             is
             foreseen
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             Dreaming
             of
             being
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             Ominats
             Care
             ,
             Vexation
             and
             Trouble
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             Dispute
             ;
             this
             is
             sure
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             Glory
             Solomon
             brought
             Israel
             ,
             could
             after
             his
             Death
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Oppressour
             .
             And
             that
             
               Poor
               Wise
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             defended
             his
             City
             ,
             was
             basely
             slighted
             by
             ingrate
             Citizens
             ,
             Eccles.
             9.
             15.
             
             Avouching
             that
             the
             true
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             sure
             Card
             that
             a
             Magistrate
             can
             expect
             to
             win
             either
             Honour
             that
             is
             lasting
             ,
             Peace
             that
             is
             inward
             ,
             or
             Comfort
             that
             is
             spiritual
             from
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             6.
             
             
               Englands
               Josiah
            
             ,
             gave
             in
             a
             Medal
             a
             Sphear
             surmounted
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             a
             right
             hand
             issuing
             from
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             holding
             the
             Glob
             ,
             fixed
             by
             a
             Chain
             ,
             with
             this
             Symbole
             ,
             
               Nil
               sine
               Deo
            
             ,
             God
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             informing
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             have
             Government
             ,
             must
             reflect
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             hath
             the
             chief
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             if
             its
             Hand
             support
             not
             
               (
               which
               Fear
               only
               keeps
               st●dfast
               )
            
             he
             will
             suffer
             the
             Kingdom
             or
             City
             to
             fall
             into
             shivers
             ,
             as
             a
             broken
             Vessel
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             be
             the
             Laws
             never
             so
             sharp
             and
             severe
             :
             Piety
             in
             the
             Heart
             only
             sanctifying
             the
             Rod
             in
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Politick
             Father
             ,
             for
             amending
             his
             stubborn
             Son
             ,
             and
             removing
             guilt
             from
             the
             place
             by
             his
             due
             execution
             ,
             Gen.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Men
               loving
               Truth
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             so
             to
             search
             and
             sift
             out
             the
             T●uth
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             heap
             of
             Dust
             they
             may
             seek
             ,
             until
             they
             find
             ,
             not
             accounting
             the
             Inquest
             burdensome
             ,
             one
             grain
             of
             solid
             Verity
             being
             worth
             much
             Incustry
             and
             sweat
             .
             The
             love
             of
             Fire
             will
             make
             men
             seek
             for
             it
             from
             the
             Concussions
             of
             two
             Flints
             ,
             from
             two
             opposite
             and
             strong
             Fore-heads
             ,
             and
             fiery
             Contentions
             :
             An
             exi●t
             Surveyer
             will
             fetch
             Sparks
             of
             Equity
             shall
             give
             light
             to
             a
             whole
             Tribe
             ,
             yea
             beautifie
             a
             Nation
             .
             With
             the
             
               two
               Harlots
            
             it
             was
             only
             an
             Aye
             ,
             and
             a
             No
             ,
             without
             either
             Witnesses
             ,
             or
             Circumstance
             to
             find
             a
             Cheat
             ,
             
             yet
             Solomon
             being
             a
             lover
             of
             truth
             ,
             fanned
             away
             the
             Chaff
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             which
             made
             all
             Israel
             to
             fear
             him
             .
             To
             alter
             a
             little
             what
             the
             Ancient
             Christian
             Hermes
             (
             St.
             Pauls
             Disciple
             )
             in
             his
             Precept
             concerning
             Justice
             said
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Messengers
             ,
             I
             might
             call
             them
             Procurators
             before
             a
             Bar
             ,
             one
             is
             
               Nuncius
               Iniquitatis
            
             ,
             another
             ,
             Aequitatis
             ;
             one
             bluntly
             or
             fully
             speaks
             the
             Truth
             ,
             the
             other
             audaciously
             and
             pertly
             Gilds
             Falshood
             that
             it
             may
             pass
             for
             Truth
             .
             Now
             what
             God
             did
             at
             Sodom
             ,
             the
             Judge
             must
             endeavour
             to
             do
             at
             the
             Bench
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Search
             out
             the
             Truth
             of
             
               Sodoms
               Cry
            
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             and
             know
             if
             that
             persons
             bawling
             have
             a
             true
             Cause
             ,
             if
             the
             Law
             speak
             as
             that
             Youngster
             asserteth
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             that
             pretended
             Malice
             be
             of
             verity
             the
             other
             saith
             his
             Adversary
             hath
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             i●
             that
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             fo●merly
             vowed
             Revenge
             upon
             some
             Disgust
             ,
             is
             substantial
             for
             a
             Judge
             that
             loveth
             the
             Truth
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             occasion
             him
             to
             have
             infin●t
             more
             joy
             ,
             because
             better
             grounded
             ,
             then
             the
             Egyptians
             had
             in
             their
             Sacrifice
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             feasting
             upon
             Figs
             and
             Honey
             ,
             and
             zealously
             singing
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             with
             hearts
             gladness
             ,
             
               O
               the
               Truth
               is
               sweet
            
             !
          
           
             This
             Job
             was
             excel●ent
             at
             ,
             for
             
               the
               cause
               which
               he
               knew
               not
               he
               searched
               out
               ,
            
             being
             a
             Magistrat
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             King
             in
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             that
             Jobab
             mentioned
             among
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Edom
               ,
               Gen.
            
             36.
             33.
             
             And
             in
             this
             one
             point
             David
             was
             rash
             and
             faulty
             ,
             in
             giving
             to
             Ziba
             a
             
               Nurcius
               Iniquitatis
            
             ,
             false
             Informer
             ,
             the
             Lands
             of
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             searched
             if
             that
             Son
             of
             his
             old
             and
             dear
             Friend
             and
             Brother
             ,
             Jonathan
             ,
             had
             been
             ,
             
               (
               as
               he
               was
               not
            
             )
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             with
             
               Absalom
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Men
               hating
               Covetousness
            
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Emperour
             Hadrians
             usual
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Non
               mihi
               sed
               populo
            
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             enrich
             the
             people
             ,
             not
             my self
             .
             And
             the
             famous
             Ptolomeus
             had
             rather
             his
             Subjects
             had
             Store
             then
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Their
               Riches
               was
               his
               Plenty
            
             .
             And
             I
             find
             in
             another
             History
             then
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             this
             same
             Artaxerxes
             said
             ,
             
               Regius
               est
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               It
               was
               more
               
               King-like
               to
               give
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               from
               his
               people
               .
            
             And
             Jethro
             ,
             whose
             name
             signifies
             Excellent
             ,
             and
             finding
             out
             ,
             will
             have
             this
             Excellency
             ,
             in
             that
             man
             appointed
             for
             bearing
             Rule
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             His
             Office
             is
             to
             restrain
             prodigality
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             Rein
             or
             Curb
             the
             Covetous
             from
             Gripping
             within
             ,
             he
             is
             therefore
             to
             stand
             between
             them
             ,
             hating
             the
             Covetous
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             further
             from
             the
             Publick
             Good
             then
             the
             other
             .
             1.
             
             From
             his
             base
             keeping
             .
             2.
             
             From
             his
             dangerous
             receiving
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Bribes
             ,
             or
             Gifts
             ,
             for
             perverting
             Judgement
             and
             Law.
             
          
           
             Both
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Latines
            
             ,
             and
             Hebrews
             ,
             had
             their
             
               Aediles
               ,
               Cereales
               ,
               Overseers
            
             ,
             shall
             I
             call
             them
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Mercat
             ?
             Overseers
             of
             the
             Corn
             ,
             moderating
             the
             price
             thereof
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             might
             be
             satisfied
             with
             Bread
             ,
             breaking
             their
             hunger
             ,
             and
             filling
             their
             Bowels
             with
             a
             larger
             Loaf
             than
             Hucksters
             would
             allow
             them
             for
             their
             Money
             .
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             are
             these
             or
             any
             other
             Laws
             ?
             If
             a
             handful
             of
             Silver
             shall
             benumb
             their
             Arm
             ,
             not
             to
             write
             down
             ,
             fell
             for
             so
             much
             ;
             or
             so
             Tongue-tye
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
               You
               grind
               the
               faces●
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             Isai.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             When
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             had
             sent
             a
             richer
             Present
             to
             the
             Grave
             Phocion
             ,
             then
             to
             all
             Athens
             besides
             ;
             because
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             he
             refused
             the
             Gift
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               me
               continue
               to
               be
               what
               I
               seem
               to
               be
               .
            
             The
             like
             answer
             the
             Famous
             Chancellor
             Moor
             of
             England
             ,
             gave
             a
             Lady
             who
             had
             a
             Cause
             depending
             before
             him
             in
             the
             Chancery-Court
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             smiled●
             saying
             ,
             Gentle
             Eva
             ,
             
               I
               'le
               have
               no
               Apple
            
             .
             It
             was
             this
             made
             the
             Cretians
             of
             old
             ,
             or
             Candiots
             now
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             Jupiter
             without
             Ears
             ,
             ho●ding
             it
             unsuitable
             that
             he
             who
             gave
             Laws
             to
             others
             ,
             should
             so
             much
             as
             hear
             another
             Whisper
             unto
             him
             :
             And
             others
             Painted
             their
             Judges
             without
             hands
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             received
             ,
             albeit
             Baseness
             should
             make
             offer
             .
          
           
             Yet
             since
             Vertue
             ought
             to
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             Gratitude
             loveth
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             an
             Honourable
             Pre●ent
             after
             the
             Final
             Sentence
             ,
             
             may
             stand
             with
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             
               whose
               Oxe
               have
               I
               taken
               to
               blind
               mine
               eyes
               therewith
               ,
            
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Salv●
             for
             a
             suspected
             Judge
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
             I
             know
             a
             good
             Conscience
             is
             joy
             enough
             ,
             and
             reward
             sufficient
             for
             just
             Decrees
             :
             But
             since
             Goodness
             God-like
             is
             Communicative
             ,
             an
             Apple
             upon
             the
             Judges
             Table
             out
             of
             the
             restored
             Orchard
             ,
             is
             an
             Ensign
             displaying
             Thankfulness
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             God
             as
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             the
             Judge
             as
             the
             Inst●ument
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             unjustly
             detained
             Possessions
             ;
             encouraging
             even
             Justice
             and
             Vertue
             it self
             ,
             to
             go
             〈◊〉
             in
             a
             confident
             and
             upright
             progress
             .
             But
             to
             be
             too
             closs
             ,
             and
             too
             proportionat
             here
             ,
             is
             not
             my
             Task
             either
             ;
             this
             only
             I
             learn
             ,
             
               that
               Fire
               shall
               consume
               the
               Tabernacles
               of
               Bribery
               ,
            
             Job
             15.
             34.
             
          
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             you
             must
             answer
             at
             the
             last
             day
             singularly
             ,
             for
             this
             dayes
             choice
             ,
             therefore
             take
             care
             that
             the
             pure
             Scarlet
             be
             not
             put
             upon
             them
             of
             blemished
             lives
             ,
             who
             will
             stain
             it
             by
             future
             Impieties
             .
             David
             was
             
               Cor
               ,
               Lingua
               ,
               Calamus
               Primi
               Regis
               ,
            
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Pen
             ,
             the
             Tongue
             of
             the
             great
             King
             ;
             that
             sanctifying
             the
             Root
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             
               (
               that
               Saint
               being
               the
               Corner-stone
               ,
               or
               Stock
               of
            
             Judah's
             Princes
             )
             the
             least
             Twig
             or
             Stone
             thereof
             ,
             might
             in
             future
             times
             be
             Holy.
             Chuse
             you
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             like
             to
             
               Gods
               own
               heart
            
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             proper
             Medium
             for
             admitting
             them
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             chosen
             :
             But
             this
             bringeth
             us
             to
             the
             last
             Section
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Honour
             with
             which
             the
             Magistrates
             is
             to
             be
             noticed
             .
          
           
             EVery
             Soul
             being
             ordained
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             
               Higher
               Powers
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Person
             Invested
             and
             Endowed
             in
             a
             right
             way
             with
             Power
             ,
             pleads
             for
             Fear
             and
             Honour
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             But
             ,
             
               Curse
               not
               the
               gods
               ,
               nor
               speak
               evil
               of
               the
               Ruler
               ,
            
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Rom.
               13.
               1.
               
               Exod.
            
             22.
             28.
             
             Importing
             High
             Veneration
             and
             Respect
             ,
             speak
             how
             
             Ezrah's
             Judges
             ought
             to
             be
             Rever'd
             :
             And
             the
             multitude
             of
             Earth's
             Inhabitants
             ,
             having
             their
             happiness
             from
             under
             the
             Wings
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             Power
             having
             respect
             to
             the
             curbing
             of
             the
             Vicious
             ,
             and
             protecting
             the
             Innocent
             ;
             Vertue
             hath
             infinit
             Arguments
             prepared
             for
             peoples
             yielding
             to
             an
             Authorized
             Judge
             :
             the
             four
             ordinary
             prescribed
             Duties
             ,
             1.
             
             Of
             
               Honour
               .
               2.
               
               Lov●
               .
               3.
               
               Prayer
               .
               4.
               
               Obedience
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Honour
             .
             This
             the
             very
             Sheath
             ,
             yea
             Shadow
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             the
             
               Romans
               Birc●-Rods
            
             ,
             the
             Magistrats
             White
             Stave
             ,
             his
             Long
             Robe
             ,
             constantly
             Commands
             as
             due
             from
             all
             Beholders
             .
             There
             is
             an
             Honour
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             R●ve●ence
             we
             owe
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             gods
             of
             men●
             are
             doubly
             beaut●
             fied
             with
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Governing
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             transformed
             by
             a
             Politick
             Soul
             of
             life
             and
             Power
             ,
             into
             an
             higher
             degree
             of
             Manhood
             than
             ordinary
             Commons
             ,
             therefore
             is
             
               Double
               Honour
            
             to
             be
             told
             down
             ,
             in
             ready
             and
             prompted
             respect
             ,
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             
             Joseph's
             Brethren
             ,
             in
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             bowing
             down
             the
             head
             ,
             Gen.
             47.
             18.
             
          
           
             Tell
             me
             not
             this
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             
               Good
               Magistrats
            
             ,
             Malversation
             as
             to
             Men
             ,
             not
             destroying
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             Authority
             :
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Thunder-bolts
             are
             of
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             to
             frighten
             and
             to
             punish
             men
             ,
             so
             also
             are
             Tyrannical
             Governours
             designed
             as
             the
             harsh
             and
             untender
             Chi●urgeons
             ,
             to
             search
             the
             putride
             Sores
             of
             an
             unholy
             Common-wealth
             .
             2.
             
             Who
             are
             the
             Good
             Men
             ?
             or
             where
             are
             the
             Good
             Works
             ?
             or
             to
             come
             
             more
             closs
             to
             the
             Objection
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             wicked
             Magistrate
             ?
             For
             he
             who
             watcheth
             the
             Garison
             of
             his
             Charge
             best
             ,
             and
             with
             greatest
             circum●pection
             ,
             and
             Fatherly
             depo●tment
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             
             Draco-like
             ,
             is
             most
             Severe
             in
             punishing
             to
             death
             the
             least
             Debaurd
             ,
             for
             lopping
             off
             Delinquency
             ,
             shall
             be
             by
             the
             unruly
             ,
             Surnamed
             alike
             Tyrant
             .
             The
             Log
             from
             Jupiter
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             was
             the
             worse
             Magistrat
             ;
             and
             Solomon
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             was
             accounted
             by
             Male-contents
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             because
             an
             Oppressour
             .
             3.
             
             Saul
             had
             been
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Prophets
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             le●t
             the
             people
             sh●uld
             dishonour
             him
             ,
             
             Samuel
             ●iveth
             him
             honour
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             and
             telleth
             the
             people
             nothing
             of
             the
             Divorce
             .
             Do
             the
             like
             for
             a
             
               petty
               Co●stable
            
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Hundred
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Baily
             in
             his
             own
             Baily●ick
             ,
             for
             a
             Justice
             in
             his
             own
             County
             ,
             for
             a
             Ruler
             in
             his
             own
             Verge
             ,
             an●
             for
             a
             Judge
             before
             the
             Members
             concerned
             in
             his
             Court
             :
             For
             it
             is
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             thy
             debt
             ,
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Yet
             ought
             those
             of
             the
             Scarlet
             Gown
             to
             carry
             such
             an
             Affable
             Meen
             in
             the
             face
             of
             their
             Conversation
             ,
             as
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Affections
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             a
             mean
             for
             everlasting
             Honour
             ,
             like
             
               Antonius
               Venerius
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             whose
             life
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             dignified
             with
             the
             Ducal
             Crown
             ,
             speaks
             him
             to
             be
             of
             excellent
             abilities
             for
             the
             Honour
             ,
             being
             
               Ingenio
               ad
               Benevolentiam
               comparandam
               accommodato
            
             ,
             Industrious
             for
             procuring
             of
             good-will
             in
             it
             .
             Morosity
             ,
             Surliness
             ,
             Sawciness
             ,
             or
             Disdainful
             Pride
             ,
             being
             destructive
             to
             those
             Honourable
             Thinkings
             the
             Vertuous
             themselves
             frame
             upon
             the
             Anvil
             of
             Sound
             Knowledge
             ,
             for
             upholding
             ,
             as
             Nails
             ,
             the
             curious
             Wainscot
             ,
             or
             Ceiling
             of
             true
             Respect
             ,
             towards
             all
             wearing
             the
             Furr'd
             Long
             Robe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Love.
             What
             the
             Pilot
             is
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             what
             the
             Physician
             is
             to
             the
             Sick
             ,
             what
             the
             Father
             is
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Prefect
             ,
             Provost
             ,
             or
             Maior
             to
             a
             City
             ,
             Acting
             by
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             for
             satisfying
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             for
             providing
             not
             for
             the
             Son
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             
             least
             Servant
             within
             the
             Body
             Politick
             ,
             David
             ,
             while
             yet
             a
             Courtier
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             wisely
             ,
             
               and
               was
               accepted
               of
               all
               the
               people
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             8.
             
             He
             is
             in
             place
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             godhead
             he
             is
             endowed
             with
             ,
             prohibits
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             Disrespect
             ,
             or
             Hatred
             ;
             But
             as
             true
             love
             without
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             real
             love
             wanting
             hypocrisie
             ,
             is
             duely
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             also
             to
             be
             rendered
             to
             the
             Magistrat
             for
             Gods
             Names
             sake
             and
             Authority
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Prayer
             .
             Sound
             not
             the
             Triumph
             at
             the
             Electing
             of
             any
             men
             ,
             so
             highly
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             with
             Elias
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             passions
             with
             other
             men
             :
             They
             are
             gods
             ,
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             but
             the
             gods
             you
             are
             this
             day
             to
             Elect
             ,
             are
             made
             up
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             therefore
             obnoxious
             to
             those
             Interests
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Circle
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             by
             Worldlings
             is
             moved
             ;
             and
             if
             your
             Prayers
             hold
             not
             up
             the
             Hangings
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Counsellours
             now
             ,
             and
             of
             Magistrates
             who
             are
             to
             Confer
             about
             you
             afterward
             ;
             Flesh
             may
             bemist
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             Judgement
             may
             be
             fore-stalled
             by
             a
             Whispe●er
             ,
             for
             preventing
             whereof
             ,
             fix
             your
             eye
             upon
             that
             Green
             Carpet
             ,
             that
             Velvet
             Cushion
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hear
            
             (
             you
             )
             
               in
               the
               d●y
               of
               trouble
               ,
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               God
               of
            
             Jacob
             d●●fend
             you
             ,
             
               send
               you
               help
               from
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               strengthen
            
             you
             
               out
               of
               Sion
            
             ,
             Psal.
             20.
             1.
             
             For
             our
             dayes
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             the
             times
             you
             know
             are
             perilous
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             If
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             must
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             
               for
               Kings
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
             Sure
             for
             our
             own
             Native
             Prince
             ,
             and
             for
             them
             under
             him
             ,
             whom
             we
             by
             Authority
             from
             him
             ,
             place
             in
             Regiment
             over
             our selves
             ,
             are
             we
             to
             be
             doubly
             zealous
             ,
             or
             then
             ,
             where
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             dayes
             determination
             ,
             can
             ,
             or
             ought
             ,
             to
             expect
             
               to
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               ,
               in
               all
               godliness
               and
               honesty
               ?
            
             It
             being
             true
             of
             Governours
             ,
             what
             in
             Divinity
             is
             said
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             Paul
             may
             plant
             ,
             and
             Apollos
             may
             water
             ,
             but
             
               God
               must
               give
               the
               increase
            
             :
             It
             not
             being
             Pauls
             Studying
             ,
             not
             Cephas
             Preaching
             ,
             nor
             
             Apollo's
             Oratory
             ,
             that
             can
             convert
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             the
             
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             making
             use
             of
             them
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             So
             it
             is
             not
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             Faithful
             Men
             ,
             Good
             Laws
             ,
             Solid
             Counsel
             ,
             Sound
             Advice
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             your
             City
             prosperous
             ,
             but
             
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
            
             through
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             upon
             their
             deliberate
             Resolves
             .
             If
             a
             Magistrat
             be
             a
             god
             ,
             then
             his
             Actings
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             being
             Heavenly
             ,
             must
             God-like
             ,
             be
             the
             return
             of
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             then
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             easie
             ,
             it
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             undutiful
             ,
             to
             be
             mustering
             ,
             and
             Talking
             of
             the
             many
             Faults
             of
             those
             in
             Publick
             Places
             ,
             whereas
             one
             way
             to
             have
             them
             few
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             making
             many
             Prayers
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             omitted
             by
             many
             
               Sons
               of
               Disobedience
            
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             I
             conjecture
             ,
             
             Plato's
             Laws
             appointed
             Youth
             and
             Childhood
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             customs
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Principles
             of
             their
             Imaginary
             gods
             ,
             that
             a
             Reverence
             might
             be
             held
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             their
             Religious
             service
             ,
             but
             in
             Politick
             ,
             though
             Divine
             manner
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             presented
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Court-Inquisition
             among
             men
             ,
             in
             keeping
             Custom
             and
             Law
             together
             with
             Religion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Obey
             .
             This
             is
             the
             product
             of
             Love
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Final
             end
             ,
             and
             Ultimat
             scope
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             Writes
             one
             Motto
             of
             Pride
             upon
             his
             Crown
             ,
             
               Non
               obedio
            
             ,
             I
             scorn
             to
             yield
             ,
             as
             a
             rotten
             Branch
             is
             to
             be
             lopp'd
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             Bill
             or
             Axe
             of
             Authorized
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             speedily
             ,
             (
             the
             season
             may
             require
             it
             )
             
               whether
               it
               be
               to
               Death
               ,
               Confiscation
               of
               Goods
               ,
               or
               Imprisonment
               .
            
          
           
             What
             ever
             superstition
             
               (
               yea
               robbing
               of
               God
            
             )
             may
             be
             pretended
             to
             be
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Tribute-money
             we
             owe
             Cesar
             ,
             Obedience
             is
             still
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             then
             Experience
             will
             hold
             it
             for
             Counterfeit
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             refused
             .
             It
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             men
             obey
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             obedience
             is
             the
             Flourishing
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             a
             City
             is
             prosperity
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
               Right
               Honourable
            
             ,
             the
             Great
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             to
             possess
             the
             Crown
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             by
             Bi●th
             ,
             
             yet
             from
             what
             impulse
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             Princes
             and
             Nobles
             together
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             choose
             a
             King
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             they
             pleased
             ,
             providing
             they
             would
             choose
             one
             who
             was
             
               most
               obedient
               to
               God
               ,
               most
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               most
               compassionat
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               most
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               weak
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             They
             after
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             choosed
             Himself
             ,
             and
             he
             thereupon
             sware
             to
             do
             all
             that
             :
             I
             add
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             List
             them
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             
               most
               for
               your
               Cities
               Credit
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               Godliness
            
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             your
             own
             Reputes
             in
             your
             going
             off
             ,
             and
             falling
             back
             ,
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Tongues
             of
             your
             Numerous
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             will
             immediatly
             be
             Curious
             to
             behold
             their
             New
             Mag●strates
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           were
           Elected
           for
           MAGISTRATES
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             Andrew
             Ramsay
             Lord
             Provost
             .
          
           
             Bailies
             .
             
               
                 William
                 Reid
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Davidson
              
               
                 John
                 Fullartoun
              
               
                 George
                 Drummond
              
               
                 
                   Robert
                   Sandelands
                
                 L.
                 Dean
                 of
                 Gild.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Scot
                
                 L.
                 Thesaurer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           DUORUM
           UNITAS
           OR
           The
           Agreement
           of
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministry
           ,
           Preached
           at
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Magistrats
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           
             October
             2.
             1666.
             
          
           And
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           Diocesian
           Synod
           ,
           of
           the
           Reverend
           Clergy
           there
           .
        
         
           
             PSAL.
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             Thou
             leddest
             thy
             people
             like
             a
             Flock
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             .
          
        
         
           AMong
           the
           Diversity
           of
           Gifts
           ,
           which
           the
           Author
           of
           every
           
             Perfect
             Donation
          
           ,
           giveth
           unto
           Man
           ;
           it
           is
           eminently
           seen
           ,
           that
           Government
           of
           the
           World
           hath
           a
           principal
           part
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Liberality
           :
           Communicating
           to
           this
           and
           that
           other
           Person
           ,
           Rich
           Endowments
           ,
           for
           that
           and
           this
           Affair
           ,
           Employ
           ,
           Trade
           or
           Calling
           ,
           for
           the
           beautifying
           that
           Corporation
           ,
           He
           in
           his
           providence
           is
           erecting
           ;
           Hence
           floweth
           that
           Impulse
           in
           youth
           ,
           yea
           in
           child-hood
           ,
           for
           Wo●k
           ,
           for
           Books
           ,
           for
           Speaking
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           for
           Armes
           ,
           for
           Arts
           ,
           we
           frequently
           do
           with
           wonderbehold
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           all
           motions
           must
           have
           a
           fixed
           Axis
           to
           move
           upon
           ,
           and
           a
           Basis
           virtuating
           the
           utmost
           point
           ;
           so
           still
           hath
           GOD
           
           elected
           from
           that
           Mass
           of
           people
           ,
           them
           who
           have
           in
           their
           spirits
           been
           adopted
           ,
           even
           afar
           off
           ,
           for
           Regiment
           and
           Rule
           :
           Some
           from
           the
           Womb
           being
           of
           so
           servile
           a
           Nature
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           survey
           of
           their
           Life
           ,
           or
           Actings
           ,
           their
           highest
           principle
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           token
           of
           subjection
           ,
           Nature
           having
           made
           them
           of
           so
           knotty
           timber
           ,
           no
           education
           can
           form
           them
           to
           a
           capability
           of
           being
           Mercurial
           ,
           whether
           for
           Wisdom
           or
           Eloquence
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           others
           are
           of
           so
           pure
           a
           grain
           ,
           that
           the
           beaming
           souls
           beyond
           their
           years
           ,
           are
           discov●ring
           somewhat
           predictive
           of
           Honour
           and
           Grandour
           .
           R●mulus
           ,
           Romes
           First
           King
           and
           Founder
           ,
           when
           a
           poor
           Shepherd
           ,
           would
           sit
           and
           determine
           causes
           among
           his
           fellows
           ;
           they
           giving
           both
           Audience
           and
           Reverence
           to
           his
           Decisions
           .
           We
           read
           that
           Phara●h
           ,
           once
           putting
           his
           Crown
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           his
           adopted
           Grand-son
           Moses
           ,
           when
           a
           Child
           ,
           his
           little
           armes
           pulled
           it
           away
           ,
           and
           his
           feet
           spurned
           at
           it
           in
           scorn
           ,
           ominous
           to
           that
           Egyptian
           Demonstration
           of
           his
           future
           
             not
             fearing
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             King.
          
           His
           killing
           the
           Egyptian
           ,
           and
           saving
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           did
           prognostick
           deliverance
           of
           the
           Jews
           from
           bondage
           ;
           and
           by
           keeping
           of
           a
           Flock
           ,
           had
           thereby
           learned
           how
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           Men
           ,
           being
           thereby
           actually
           fitted
           for
           that
           employ
           ,
           unto
           which
           from
           the
           Cradle
           he
           had
           been
           inclinable
           .
        
         
           Yet
           as
           none
           is
           Eminent
           in
           all
           Abilities
           ,
           Moses
           was
           ,
           though
           excellent
           at
           Government
           ,
           
             (
             whereof
             the
             Shepherds
             rod
             was
             the
             Ensign
             )
          
           yet
           not
           in
           Elocution
           :
           of
           which
           his
           stammering
           ,
           or
           slow-tongue
           is
           witness
           ,
           Exod.
           4.
           10.
           
           To
           help
           him
           therefore
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           a
           Brother
           Eloquent
           and
           of
           a
           flourishing
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           fluent
           style
           ,
           is
           joyned
           to
           him
           as
           a
           Collegue
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           ,
           profound
           in
           judgement
           ▪
           may
           ponder
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           the
           other
           in
           charming
           R●etorick
           ,
           may
           alu●e
           to
           perform
           what
           is
           deemed
           necessary
           in
           doing
           .
           And
           it
           being
           very
           usual
           to
           express
           the
           facund
           and
           smooth
           guiding
           of
           the
           tongue
           by
           a
           hand
           .
           Oratory
           perswading
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           leading
           Her
           hearers
           to
           run
           in
           ,
           and
           rest
           upon
           that
           purpose
           She
           is
           pressing
           for
           ,
           or
           painting
           out
           .
           The
           people
           are
           said
           
           to
           
             be
             led
             by
             the
             hands
             of
          
           MOSES
           and
           AARON
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Princes
           of
           Gods
           Israel
           diversified
           in
           Gifts
           ,
           are
           united
           in
           the
           End
           ,
           for
           leading
           Israel
           like
           a
           flock
           :
           The
           great
           end
           was
           ,
           for
           obeying
           God
           ,
           for
           him
           did
           Moses
           eye
           in
           all
           his
           meditation
           ,
           and
           him
           did
           Aaron
           respect
           in
           all
           his
           elocution
           ;
           that
           he
           ,
           not
           they
           ,
           might
           get
           the
           Glory
           of
           their
           united
           Industry
           and
           powerful
           Atchiefments
           :
           Whence
           it
           is
           not
           said
           ,
           that
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           led
           His
           People
           like
           a
           flock
           ,
           
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             .
          
           His
           Head
           in
           Contrivance
           ,
           His
           lips
           in
           Utterance
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Shepherds
           Rod
           ,
           or
           Commanders
           staffe
           ,
           inclining
           them
           ,
           or
           beckonning
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           move
           in
           that
           Path
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           Profit
           ,
           Security
           and
           Honour
           .
        
         
           We
           call
           it
           a
           Drove
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           a
           Herd
           of
           Deere
           ,
           a
           Rout
           of
           Wolfes
           ,
           but
           usually
           a
           Flock
           of
           sheep
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           here
           ,
           not
           that
           the
           people
           were
           alwayes
           pe●ceable
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           sometimes
           as
           a
           Sounder
           of
           u●ruly
           swine
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           were
           governed
           ,
           and
           cared-for
           as
           Sheep
           ;
           and
           when
           straying
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Dog
           of
           some
           Judgement
           ,
           were
           they
           again
           brought
           into
           a
           better
           order
           by
           the
           Hands
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           Prudence
           ,
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Wisedom
           of
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           .
           The
           First
           being
           a
           Noble
           Prince
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Holy
           Prelate
           ,
           Sones
           of
           one
           Womb
           ,
           Crowned
           ,
           Consecrat
           for
           this
           Employ
           Literally
           here
           ,
           Morally
           for
           ever
           ,
           still
           and
           
             In
             perpetuum
          
           while
           time
           shal
           be
           no
           more
           .
           God
           Governing
           His
           Church
           by
           the
           Hands
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Industry
             of
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
          
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           say
           the
           words
           divide
           themselves
           ,
           
             (
             for
             I
             fear
             ,
             and
             hate
             Division
             here
             ,
             bet●ixt
             ●hose
             two
             )
          
           but
           branch
           themselves
           forth
           ,
           betwixt
           
             Church
             and
             State
          
           :
           And
           let
           us
           speak
           with
           all
           Humility
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Reverently
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           Beginning
           with
           the
           State
           ;
           For
           though
           Aaron
           be
           the
           Elder
           ,
           yet
           Moses
           is
           the
           greater
           Brother
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           Moses
           and
           
             Aaron
             .
             Moses
          
           ,
           the
           fi●st
           Great
           Magistrate
           over
           Gods
           United
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           there
           is
           a
           plat-form
           for
           all
           people
           ,
           
           loving
           union
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           giving
           
             Ab
             incunabulis
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Milk
           ,
           proper
           Doctrine
           for
           this
           day
           ,
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           Most
           Reverend
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           Body
           speaketh
           Beauty
           ,
           2.
           
           His
           Name
           sheweth
           Duty
           .
           3.
           
           His
           Endowments
           ,
           m●tives
           to
           pray
           for
           Equality
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           
             Body
             speaketh
             Beauty
          
           .
           This
           heightned
           the
           Parental
           Affections
           his
           Parents
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           stirring
           up
           compassion
           ,
           enliven'd
           by
           Faith
           ,
           exercised
           in
           care
           ,
           for
           saving
           of
           His
           life
           ;
           
             that
             He
             was
             a
             goodly
             Child
             ,
             Exod.
          
           2.
           2.
           concluding
           forcibly
           from
           Faith
           and
           Sense
           ,
           a
           Boy
           of
           such
           Vigourousness
           ,
           Comelinesse
           ,
           such
           infantile
           Man-hood
           ,
           was
           by
           Providence
           never
           designed
           for
           Food
           to
           Fishes
           ,
           such
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           Tob
           ,
           senseth
           the
           Goodnesse
           ,
           the
           Elegance
           ,
           the
           Shapelinesse
           of
           His
           F●ature
           :
           The
           Comelinesse
           of
           His
           but
           new
           seen
           Aspect
           ,
           the
           Symetry
           and
           Proportion
           of
           His
           several
           parts
           ,
           the
           exact
           joyning
           of
           His
           several
           Limbs
           with
           the
           pleasure
           of
           His
           Lovely
           Stature
           ,
           
             (
             to
             speak
             of
             Him
             as
             a
             Man
             )
          
           his
           Parents
           foresaw
           He
           was
           born
           to
           Command
           ,
           and
           having
           its
           thought
           a
           particular
           Revelation
           of
           this
           their
           Son
           ,
           (
           a
           general
           promise
           being
           too
           general
           for
           them
           to
           conclude
           a
           Deliverer
           from
           their
           family
           )
           They
           laid
           him
           
             (
             rather
             than
             cast
             him
             out
             )
          
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           Providence
           ,
           by
           Faith
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           23.
           about
           the
           Kings
           Garden
           ,
           for
           Princely
           Education
           and
           Breeding
           ,
           suteable
           to
           the
           Harmonious
           content
           they
           took
           in
           beholding
           His
           divided
           Limbs
           ,
           Argueing
           for
           Understanding
           of
           a
           R●fulgent
           Soul
           ,
           when
           Experience
           should
           hold
           up
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           or
           withdraw
           the
           Curtains
           of
           Infancy
           a●d
           Childhood
           .
        
         
           Suffer
           Moses
           to
           suck
           the
           Teat
           or
           Pap
           of
           his
           Mother
           a
           while
           or
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           Cradel
           ,
           rock'd
           by
           his
           Sister
           ;
           Behold
           Israel
           now
           grown
           weary
           of
           wanting
           a
           King
           ,
           God
           provided
           them
           a
           Saul
           ,
           a
           
             Goodly
             person
             ,
             1.
             
             Sam.
          
           10.
           23.
           and
           after
           him
           a
           David
           ,
           a
           comely
           Youth
           and
           of
           a
           good
           Countenance
           1.
           
           Sam
           16.
           12.
           
           The
           Lord
           by
           Express
           Law
           ,
           discharged
           Deformity
           from
           his
           Altar
           ,
           Levit.
           21.
           and
           in
           significant
           characters
           
           hath
           he
           prohibited
           Monstrosity
           to
           approach
           the
           Judges
           Bench
           ;
           Dwarfishnesse
           ,
           Crookedness
           ,
           Blindnesse
           ,
           Deafnesse
           ,
           Umbrageing
           in
           any
           person
           ,
           some
           degree
           of
           Real
           slighting
           ,
           Irreverence
           ,
           and
           Contempt
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           person
           so
           uneven
           is
           by
           choice
           Elected
           ,
           for
           in
           cases
           of
           Successive
           Government
           
             (
             though
             We
             say
             the
             crooked
             in
             Body
             is
             crooked
             also
             in
             manners
             )
          
           Providence
           is
           therein
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ;
           And
           even
           there
           what
           Reverence
           soever
           be
           due
           ,
           
             Gratior
             est
             pulchro
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Virtuous
           and
           Graceful
           Behavior
           ,
           emerging
           from
           a
           Comelie
           and
           Court-like
           person
           ,
           is
           more
           Enamouring
           .
           A
           proper
           Moses
           ,
           marching
           before
           the
           Camp
           of
           Israel
           will
           be
           preferred
           ,
           before
           a
           penitent
           Zacheus
           ,
           conducting
           the
           same
           number
           of
           Jewes
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Land.
          
           
        
         
           I
           find
           Great
           Alexander
           short
           of
           Stature
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           born
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           fine
           little
           Body
           was
           exceeding
           shapely
           ,
           his
           Constitution
           fresh
           and
           active
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           also
           properness
           :
           Though
           Charles
           the
           Great
           ,
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           been
           
             Facie
             pulihrâ
          
           ,
           of
           a
           sweet
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           a
           maj●stick
           Eye
           ,
           &
           through
           out
           
             Vniversa
             specie
             Augusta
          
           ,
           of
           a
           taking
           presence
           is
           more
           propernesse
           ,
           It
           is
           granted
           ,
           that
           a
           Saul
           may
           be
           dispossessed
           ,
           and
           that
           Absalom
           as
           the
           Synamon
           tree
           ,
           may
           have
           his
           ba●k
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           his
           outside
           ,
           more
           worth
           then
           the
           whole
           Compositum
           .
           That
           Agesilaus
           that
           famous
           Lawyer
           ,
           Warriour
           ,
           and
           oblidging
           Commander
           ,
           though
           a
           King
           in
           Sparta
           ,
           had
           
             Forma
             parum
             probata
          
           ,
           a
           crooked
           and
           lame
           Body
           ,
           yet
           his
           Father
           Archidamus
           was
           fined
           by
           the
           Ephori
           ,
           for
           matching
           with
           a
           little
           woman
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           a
           King
           
             (
             such
             was
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             Government
             )
          
           proportionate
           to
           
             his
             Dame
          
           ,
           would
           ,
           or
           might
           prove
           among
           Kings
           but
           a
           Demy
           ,
           to
           the
           diminishing
           that
           Court
           Grandeur
           ,
           those
           stately
           Laconians
           studied
           even
           in
           stature
           to
           preserve
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           of
           Xerxes
           was
           vastly
           great
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           ●xcell
           all
           his
           Troups
           for
           Gate
           and
           Person
           ,
           being
           therein
           a
           King
           over
           them
           ,
           by
           natural
           parts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           legal
           properties
           and
           rights
           .
           Antigonus
           Junior
           was
           Senior
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           no
           
           Painter
           could
           express
           the
           liveliness
           of
           his
           Countenance
           .
           This
           therefore
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           in
           all
           Elections
           ,
           for
           one
           to
           go
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           before
           the
           Flock
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           Moses
           was
           chosen
           ,
           being
           Goodly
           and
           being
           Godly
           ,
           
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           ,
           they
           next
           to
           Moses
           in
           comeliness
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           exalted
           ,
           not
           as
           essential
           to
           Regiment
           ,
           but
           a
           Circumstance
           having
           great
           Influence
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           and
           experience
           of
           Men
           ,
           for
           keeping
           Magistracy
           in
           its
           Primitive
           Devoyr
           and
           Ancient
           Respect
           .
        
         
           The
           Beauty
           of
           
             Esther
             ▪
          
           and
           her
           excellent
           Feature
           ,
           moved
           the
           King
           in
           a
           throng
           of
           Beauties
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           Crown
           upon
           her
           Head
           ,
           Esther
           2.
           17
           each
           emulating
           to
           be
           Queen
           ;
           Her
           inartificial
           ,
           not
           painted
           visage
           ,
           made
           more
           beautiful
           by
           an
           upright
           Body
           ,
           Courted
           Maj●sty
           to
           accost
           her
           ,
           and
           sue
           for
           Favour
           at
           the
           Barr
           of
           her
           ●prightly
           Gifts
           .
           It
           is
           more
           then
           once
           said
           ▪
           that
           Samuel
           grew
           ,
           
             1
             Sam●
          
           3.
           9.
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           mark
           that
           ,
           He
           being
           designed
           for
           a
           Judge
           in
           Israel
           .
           In
           a
           City
           there
           are
           Sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           in
           a
           Body
           p●litick
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           Mutinees
           and
           Insuriections
           ,
           Hau●htiness
           and
           Pride
           may
           lift
           up
           their
           horn
           :
           Some
           are
           
             self
             willed
          
           ,
           speaking
           evil
           of
           Dignities
           .
           How
           forcible
           to
           cha●tise
           such
           ,
           to
           amend
           such
           ,
           to
           terrifie
           such
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           very
           Name
           ,
           Shadow
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           apperance
           of
           ●uch
           a
           daring
           Person
           ,
           I
           leave
           unto
           your
           wiser
           Judicatu●e
           to
           refl●ct
           upon
           ,
           and
           consider
           ?
           minding
           you
           only
           of
           Solom●ns
           four
           things
           ,
           Prov.
           30.
           3.
           which
           are
           comely
           in
           going
           ,
           
             A
             Lyon
             ,
             a
             Gray
             hound
             ,
             a
             Hee-Goat
             ,
             and
             a
          
           King
           ,
           
             against
             whom
             there
             is
             norising
             up
             .
          
           And
           that
           the
           nearer
           we
           come
           to
           Adam
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           GOD
           in
           his
           perfection
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Magistrat
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           fitter
           are
           we
           for
           Government
           :
           And
           by
           the
           noble
           ruines
           in
           decayed
           Nature
           ,
           we
           may
           guess
           at
           the
           first
           Glory
           of
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           Samsons
           strength
           ,
           Achitophels
           head
           ,
           Absoloms
           beauty
           ,
           Davids
           complexion
           ,
           Sauls
           stature
           ,
           and
           the
           nearer
           we
           choose
           to
           these
           ,
           the
           more
           will
           Authority
           be
           nobilitat
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           even
           while
           asleep
           ,
           creats
           a
           fear
           in
           others
           ,
           animating
           for
           action
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           in
           the
           Magistrats
           .
        
         
         
           II.
           
             His
             Name
             sheweth
             Duty
             ,
             Abigal
          
           argued
           from
           Nabal
           ,
           the
           Name
           of
           her
           Churle
           ,
           to
           excuse
           Folly
           ,
           and
           why
           not
           others
           from
           Moses
           ,
           a
           nowne
           to
           perswade
           officially
           unto
           Duty
           ,
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           it
           is
           Mosche
           ,
           a
           Name
           given
           him
           when
           a
           quarter
           old
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Phara●h's
           Daughter
           
             (
             for
             that
             his
             Mother
             called
             him
             Joachim
             at
             his
             Circumcision
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             with
             them
             reports
             it
             )
          
           pertinently
           enough
           ,
           she
           being
           a
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sense
           a
           God-Mother
           ,
           to
           Gods
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           holding
           him
           up
           thereby
           unto
           Baptisme
           ;
           I
           say
           Baptisme
           ,
           for
           ,
           1.
           
           We
           read
           of
           no
           certain
           ;
           nor
           other
           Name
           he
           had
           before
           this
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           Name
           from
           his
           being
           preserved
           ,
           and
           drawn
           forth
           from
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           now
           shal
           I
           say
           to
           Pharaohs
           Daughter
           ,
           Understands
           thou
           what
           thou
           doest
           ?
           giveing
           him
           that
           Name
           because
           of
           an
           Office
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           do
           on
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           because
           she
           hath
           preserved
           him
           by
           drawing
           forth
           .
           For
           ;
           1.
           
           If
           many
           waters
           signifie
           Many
           People
           ,
           and
           ,
           2.
           
           If
           great
           waters
           seem
           abounding
           Extremity
           ;
           Moses
           is
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           are
           designed
           to
           be
           Drawers
           forth
           ;
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           he
           Passively
           was
           drawn
           o●t
           ,
           and
           he
           and
           they
           afterward
           still
           to
           draw
           ,
           1.
           
           From
           Stated
           Oppression
           ,
           2.
           
           From
           Destructive
           Confusion
           .
           Both
           being
           called
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           higher
           Purposes
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           called
           great
           ;
           but
           to
           Do
           and
           Act
           as
           by
           the
           pully
           of
           Pharaoh's
           Daughters
           hand
           ,
           that
           like
           oyle
           upon
           the
           other
           Brothers
           head
           ,
           descending
           to
           the
           lowest
           skirts
           of
           Magistratick
           power
           for
           succouring
           all
           Oppressed
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Helplesse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             His
             Endowments
          
           ,
           motives
           
             you
             to
             Pray
             for
             an
             Equality
             ,
          
           He
           was
           bred
           up
           ,
           taught
           in
           ,
           and
           Diligently
           did
           he
           learn
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           their
           Mathematical
           Sciences
           ,
           their
           Phylosophie
           ,
           their
           Hi●roglisicks
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           wrought
           his
           Miracles
           by
           Legerdemaine
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           made
           his
           Brazen
           Serpent
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           Talismatical
           Tradition
           ,
           
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           a
           Figure
           under
           such
           and
           such
           a
           Planet
           ,
           or
           Star
           ,
           with
           Conjurations
           ,
           or
           Spels
           ,
           &c.
           is
           not
           worth
           Refutation
           ,
           si●ce
           h●
           had
           
           expresse
           Law
           from
           Heaven
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           sufficeth
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           teaching
           you
           ,
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           to
           choose
           a
           man
           of
           Sagacity
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           Prudence
           ,
           denoting
           observancy
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           Courage
           ,
           stirring
           for
           Magnanimity
           .
           4.
           
           Of
           Holiness
           ,
           teaching
           Piety
           ,
           It
           may
           be
           profitable
           to
           preach
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           seasonable
           ,
           &c.
           Know
           therfore
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             had
             great
             Knowledge
          
           :
           A
           Magistrate
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           Frigot
           of
           the
           first
           Rate
           ,
           and
           draw
           deep
           ,
           I
           presse
           not
           the
           Understanding
           of
           the
           seventy
           Languages
           with
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           but
           shall
           induce
           ,
           to
           avoid
           that
           reflection
           Antistines
           gave
           some
           Athenians
           ,
           adviseing
           them
           to
           plow
           their
           Ground
           no
           more
           with
           Horses
           ,
           but
           Asses
           ,
           and
           when
           told
           their
           unfitnesse
           ,
           as
           being
           never
           taught
           ,
           
             Quid
             refert
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ?
           It
           's
           all
           one
           for
           that
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           them
           Magistrates
           that
           were
           never
           taught
           the
           Art
           of
           Government
           ;
           There
           being
           such
           a
           necessity
           to
           punish
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           breath
           ,
           an
           Expediency
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           Repentance
           in
           men
           of
           equal
           condition
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           not
           of
           Humour
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           of
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Sinner
           in
           the
           Politick
           Physician
           ,
           is
           as
           necessary
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           natural
           Mediciner
           .
        
         
           Many
           Funerals
           are
           dishonourable
           to
           a
           Son
           of
           Hypocrates
           ,
           a
           Physician
           ,
           evidencing
           either
           his
           mistake
           by
           inadvertance
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           the
           Patients
           disease
           ,
           or
           ignorance
           of
           his
           Art
           ,
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           Simples
           or
           
             Compounds
             ▪
          
           A
           Magistrat
           to
           be
           alwayes
           lashing
           ,
           alwayes
           stocking
           burning
           ,
           showes
           he
           hath
           got
           judgement
           but
           by
           rote
           :
           And
           is
           like
           that
           School-master
           ,
           that
           knows
           no
           way
           to
           instruct
           his
           Scholler
           ,
           but
           that
           Orbilian
           ,
           or
           Tyrannical
           way
           of
           scourging
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           one
           way
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           left
           as
           the
           last
           way
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           gone
           into
           ,
           if
           any
           other
           way
           can
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           Without
           much
           search
           ,
           and
           without
           going
           to
           the
           Root
           ,
           Fund
           ,
           and
           Bottom
           of
           a
           Cause
           ,
           without
           looking
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           way
           ,
           that
           's
           every
           way
           contrary
           to
           Moses
           ,
           a
           Judge
           may
           ●ill
           the
           
             Israelite
             ,
             2
             Exod.
          
           2.
           12.
           
           By
           killing
           the
           Egyptian
           ,
           
           striving
           with
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           he
           shewed
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           his
           Commission
           to
           save
           and
           free
           his
           Nation
           ;
           But
           beholding
           two
           Hebrews
           to
           strive
           together
           ,
           he
           processes
           the
           Delinquent
           and
           sifts
           the
           cause
           ;
           
             Wherefore
             smitest
             thou
             they
             Fellow
          
           ?
           seeing
           him
           do
           wrong
           ,
           in
           grave
           judgement
           differencing
           betwixt
           Persons
           and
           Crimes
           ,
           accordingly
           purposing
           to
           discern
           to
           Death
           or
           Admonition
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           in
           place
           ,
           Fear
           and
           Dread
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           better
           knowledge
           be
           the
           great
           End
           of
           Advance
           ,
           when
           time
           wears
           out
           the
           Gown
           ,
           Hatred
           and
           Disdaine
           are
           the
           usual
           Events
           of
           such
           Promotions
           ,
           Love
           being
           the
           true
           bond
           of
           durable
           Benevolence
           ,
           which
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           Justice
           ,
           shal
           in
           a
           discerning
           head
           towards
           Man
           ,
           support
           ●is
           Dignity
           ;
           or
           if
           blasted
           with
           Mal-co●tents
           in
           the
           spring
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Just
           ,
           their
           Honor
           sh●l
           recover
           ,
           puting
           on
           never-fading
           flourishes
           of
           Glory
           and
           Renown
           .
        
         
           II.
           
             He
             had
             great
             Courage
          
           ,
           He
           feared
           not
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           once
           shown
           publickly
           his
           commission
           ,
           but
           brought
           and
           led
           
             Israel
             out
             from
             among
             them
             .
             Heb.
          
           11.
           27.
           
           So
           long
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Pocket
           deed
           ,
           he
           was
           cautious
           ,
           and
           hid
           in
           the
           sand
           the
           slaine
           Egyptian
           ,
           flying
           to
           Mid●an
           ,
           waiting
           a
           fairer
           opportunity
           ,
           that
           more
           Affiction
           might
           advise
           his
           Countrey-men
           to
           embrace
           his
           Mediation
           for
           Liberating
           them
           from
           Pharaoh's
           thraldom
           :
           But
           when
           pronounced
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Pharaoh
           knew
           that
           God
           sent
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           King
           Richard
           ,
           he
           became
           a
           
             Cor
             ▪
             de
             Lyon
          
           :
           how
           low
           soever
           a
           man
           beareth
           his
           sail
           ,
           being
           once
           called
           upon
           by
           the
           great
           Admiral
           ,
           
             to
             come
             up
             hither
          
           ,
           and
           ply
           toward
           the
           coa●t
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Power
           for
           battering
           down
           Forts
           and
           Citad●ls
           ,
           raised
           agai●st
           Heavens
           Dominon
           ,
           in
           the
           tongue
           ,
           heart
           and
           houses
           of
           the
           debauch'd
           ,
           he
           will
           and
           ought
           to
           bear
           up
           brav●ly
           sitting
           as
           on
           
             Mars
             hill
          
           ,
           God
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           so●e
           where
           the
           Athenians
           had
           their
           godd●ss
           on
           a
           c●shon
           ,
           cryi●g
           with
           Moses
           even
           the
           multitude
           dancing
           about
           the
           Gold●n
           Calf
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             on
             the
             Lords
             side
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             unto
             me
             ▪
          
           Ex
           32.
           26.
           
        
         
         
           With
           the
           people
           ,
           Dulnesse
           is
           oft
           took
           for
           Circumspection
           ,
           Lasi●ess
           for
           Modesty
           ,
           Rashness
           for
           Courage
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Courage
           here
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           M●rtial
           Law
           ,
           that
           a
           sm●l
           fault
           should
           reach
           to
           Death
           ;
           Draco
           like
           ,
           punishing
           each
           triffle
           with
           extre●m
           Rigor
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           only
           pressed
           a
           Heroicisme
           in
           finding
           out
           Ca●ses
           ,
           that
           the
           Rich
           oppresse
           not
           ,
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           dash
           no●
           ,
           that
           the
           Modest
           lose
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scorner
           triumph
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sentenced
           threaten
           not
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           a
           noble
           passion
           in●ffeasive
           and
           irreproachful
           Boldness
           :
           then
           shal
           God
           say
           with
           that
           She-Magistrat
           Deborah
           ,
           my
           heart
           is
           toward
           the
           
             Governours
             of
             Israel
          
           (
           My
           heart
           is
           towards
           the
           Magistrats
           of
           
             Edinburgh
             )
             Jud.
          
           5.
           9
           
           ▪
           I
           shal
           not
           altogether
           condemn
           Cotys
           a
           King
           in
           Thrace
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           good
           ground
           from
           the
           Constitution
           of
           his
           Subjects
           to
           ●ssert
           ▪
           when
           once
           furious
           in
           passion
           ,
           being
           told
           it
           was
           not
           Kingly
           ,
           answered●
           
             this
             passion
             of
             mine
          
           keepeth
           all
           my
           subjects
           c●lm
           F●r
           oft
           coyness
           &
           sharpaess
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           s●verity
           is
           good
           .
        
         
           Search
           all
           Histories
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           but
           here
           a
           battel
           if
           any
           but
           such
           as
           were
           fought
           by
           Kings
           and
           Magistrats
           whether
           in
           
             Israel
             ,
             Greece
             ,
             Baby●on
          
           ,
           or
           Rome
           ;
           and
           their
           highest
           Honors
           flowed
           from
           their
           eminent
           hazarding
           themselves
           ,
           for
           their
           Countreys
           Honour
           :
           such
           a
           time
           may
           this
           be
           ,
           and
           your
           Scarlet
           G●wn
           may
           but
           shadow
           Bloody
           Services
           ,
           your
           Sword
           comman●ed
           from
           its
           velvet
           sheath
           ,
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           breast
           of
           a
           declared
           F●e
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           your
           City
           ,
           may
           consist
           in
           casting
           over
           the
           W●ll
           ;
           the
           head
           of
           some
           traitorous
           Sheba
           ,
           there
           is
           valour
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           and
           valiantly
           to
           be
           debated
           for
           ,
           Figure●
           in
           that
           ,
           when
           any
           of
           the
           People
           sinned
           through
           Ignorance
           in
           Moses
           Law
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           come
           to
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           bring
           
             a
             kid
             of
             the
             Goats
             ,
             or
             a
             Female
             without
             blemish
             ,
             Levit.
          
           4
           ,
           23.
           
           But
           when
           a
           Ruler
           had
           so
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           from
           the
           same
           flock
           ,
           to
           bring
           without
           a
           blemish
           a
           Male
           :
           A
           Magistrat
           being
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Masculine
           spirit
           ,
           and
           nothing
           Femi●●ne
           to
           〈◊〉
           noticed
           by
           him
           ,
           even
           towards
           God.
           How
           much
           more
           should
           he
           shew
           Virility
           even
           among
           m●n
           ?
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             had
             great
             Prudence
          
           ,
           He
           discreetly
           fled
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           his
           Brethren
           did
           disrespect
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           ,
           not
           designed
           to
           be
           a
           Deliverer
           of
           them
           ,
           where
           he
           stopped
           .
           And
           this
           is
           chiefly
           to
           be
           pondered
           upon
           ,
           that
           a
           Magistrat
           is
           closely
           to
           heed
           his
           own
           Province
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           ordinarily
           bold
           or
           furious
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           particular
           
             malus
             Genius
          
           ,
           inclined
           to
           Lust
           ,
           Intemperance
           ,
           Craftinesse
           ,
           or
           Theft
           ,
           or
           Silly
           ,
           as
           the
           Inh●bitants
           of
           Silesia
           are
           said
           to
           be
           mostly
           Fools
           ,
           that
           by
           intuitive
           speculation
           ,
           a
           malady
           ,
           a
           Rupture
           may
           be
           foreseen
           ,
           and
           by
           abundance
           of
           Caution
           ,
           make
           his
           people
           beware
           of
           lewd
           attempts
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           a
           
             Wise
             man
          
           differing
           from
           the
           Otherwise
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           beholds
           the
           performance
           of
           evil
           in
           its
           Causes
           ,
           the
           other
           never
           believes
           it
           untill
           it
           be
           done
           :
           the
           People
           thinking
           generally
           no
           such
           thing
           was
           intended
           ,
           which
           they
           behold
           frustrate
           ;
           the
           Magistrat
           is
           to
           see
           it
           done
           in
           its
           occasion
           ,
           and
           one
           word
           of
           the
           Danger
           ,
           by
           disappointing
           opportunities
           of
           Mischief
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           who
           finds
           in
           the
           vulgar
           no
           reason
           of
           their
           doing
           ,
           no
           spirit
           to
           discern
           ,
           touching
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           .
           A
           Magistrat
           must
           walk
           Antipodes
           ,
           to
           such
           blind
           Bayards
           ,
           and
           reason
           to
           discern
           ,
           and
           dis●●rn
           to
           determine
           ,
           and
           after
           determining
           to
           be
           resolute
           .
           What
           more
           ?
           the
           Coat
           Arm
           of
           Justice
           with
           an
           old
           Herauld
           ,
           bea●●th
           Azure
           ,
           charged
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           Ballances
           Argent
           ,
           the
           first
           Bl●w
           ,
           the
           other
           White
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           interpretation
           
             Charity
             ,
             Purity
             ,
             Chastity
             ,
             with
             discretion
             and
             vigilancy
          
           in
           Service
           ,
           to
           the
           Justitiary
           ,
           in
           weighing
           out
           the
           Imports
           of
           Business
           ,
           Challenges
           and
           Probations
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             He
             had
             great
             Holiness
          
           ,
           In
           this
           Moses
           was
           Exemplar
           ,
           early
           refusing
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Pharaoh's
             Daughter
          
           ,
           Rejoycing
           in
           the
           
             Affliction
             of
             Christ.
          
           If
           holiness
           consist
           in
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           due
           worshipping
           of
           God
           ,
           Moses
           life
           is
           as
           a
           Myrrour
           ,
           he
           consulting
           for
           ,
           and
           desiring
           after
           ,
           more
           and
           mo●e
           Communion
           with
           ,
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ;
           an
           Enemy
           he
           was
           to
           all
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           severe
           in
           punishing
           any
           Iniquity
           by
           Reproving
           ,
           by
           Correcting
           the
           Offender
           :
           all
           which
           wrought
           a
           two
           fold
           effect
           ,
           1.
           
           
           Care
           over
           the
           People
           ,
           2.
           
           Prayer
           for
           the
           People
           he
           led
           .
           Which
           ,
           the
           good
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Clodoveus
          
           ,
           had
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           Honorarium
           on
           a
           solemn
           day
           ,
           gave
           in
           a
           Medal
           two
           er●cted
           elbowes
           and
           hands
           ,
           elevated
           toward
           Heaven
           ,
           supported
           by
           other
           two
           strong
           armes
           ,
           with
           this
           superscription
           ,
           Tu●issimus
           .
           This
           giveth
           Security
           ,
           implying
           that
           F●●vent
           Supplications
           ,
           were
           preferable
           to
           all
           Industry
           ,
           to
           all
           Armes
           ,
           to
           all
           Knowledge
           ,
           for
           supposing
           the
           Possession
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           yet
           with
           Moses
           ,
           must
           the
           M●gistrat
           go
           to
           the
           Mount
           to
           make
           Attonement
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           even
           when
           the
           Malefactor
           is
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           deluded
           by
           him
           put
           to
           shame
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           30.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           now
           ●easonable
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           come
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           t●
           turn
           ,
           
             Right
             Reverend
          
           ,
           from
           Moses
           Throne
           ,
           to
           Aarons
           Altar
           ,
           and
           behold
           his
           Employ
           in
           this
           affair
           of
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           People
           as
           a
           Flock
           ;
           But
           this
           would
           〈◊〉
           ,
           if
           alone
           〈◊〉
           ,
           of
           a
           dividing
           Nature
           ,
           and
           would
           speak
           two
           men
           ,
           whereas
           our
           Text
           only
           speaks
           of
           different
           Hands
           ▪
           such
           is
           the
           Union
           of
           this
           Moses
           and
           that
           ●aron
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           acted
           but
           by
           one
           Soul
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Love
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           performing
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Office
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Right
           and
           Left
           hand
           .
           A
           Left
           hand
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           Sinister
           sense
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           Inferior
           degree
           .
           This
           shal
           be
           further
           understood
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           .
           1.
           
           
             Their
             Nearness
             .
             2.
             
             Their
             Dearness
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Their
             Nearness
          
           .
           They
           were
           both
           Sons
           of
           one
           Parent
           ,
           both
           Children
           to
           Amrana
           and
           
             Jochbed
             ,
             Exod.
          
           6.
           20.
           only
           Aaron
           was
           the
           first-born
           ,
           being
           three
           years
           Moses's
           Elder
           ,
           Exod.
           7.
           7.
           
           Ministry
           and
           Magistracy
           (
           for
           so
           a
           litle
           while
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           )
           since
           it
           is
           ,
           Aaron
           and
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
             6.
             26.
             
             (
             Aaron
          
           being
           Senior
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Priest
           )
           ought
           Brotherly
           to
           behave
           toward
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           conjure
           the
           greatest
           Governor
           ,
           the
           highest
           Ruler
           ,
           when
           contemning
           the
           Priest
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           God
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Is
             not
             Aaron
             the
             Levit
             thy
             Brother
             ?
             Exod
          
           4.
           14.
           
           Not
           but
           that
           Moses
           was
           a
           L●vit
           too
           ,
           but
           Aaron
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Levit
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           distinctions
           
           sake
           ,
           from
           others
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           but
           futurely
           designing
           him
           as
           Levit
           ,
           for
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Priest-hood
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           so
           near
           hath
           been
           the
           Relation
           in
           all
           Countreys
           ,
           that
           they
           seldom
           parted
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           if
           by
           violence
           ,
           it
           was
           mischievous
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           united
           in
           Adam
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           King
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Priest
           of
           the
           ●ongregation
           ,
           His
           Commission
           for
           ruling
           is
           partly
           expressed
           ,
           
             Have
             thou
             Dominion
          
           ;
           and
           partly
           〈…〉
           
             Wife
             and
             Children
             being
             from
             him
          
           ;
           Authority
           for
           Pr●●st-hood
           is
           seen
           in
           that
           History
           ,
           ca●
           brought
           o●
           the
           f●uit
           
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             an
             offering
             unto
             the
             Lord
          
           〈…〉
           
             Firstlings
             of
             his
             Flock
          
           ;
           where
           wh●
           c●n
           d●●bt
           ,
           but
           the
           F●ther
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           Sacrificer
           for
           all
           ,
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           as
           Noah
           afterward
           was
           at
           the
           be●inn●ng
           of
           the
           New
           ,
           his
           Sons
           and
           their
           Wives
           making
           up
           〈◊〉
           Corgregation
           here
           ,
           consisting
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           for
           here
           was
           a
           H●m
           :
           And
           
           Adam's
           ●ons
           ,
           Wife
           and
           Daughters
           ,
           being
           all
           the
           Congregation
           there
           ,
           where
           bad
           and
           good
           appeared
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           a
           Cain
           .
           If
           with
           the
           Historian
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           upon
           which
           Adam
           writ
           ,
           
             (
             Shall
             I
             say
             his
             Bible
             ?
             )
          
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           Fall
           ,
           Redemption
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           But
           sure
           there
           was
           a
           peculiar
           place
           ,
           the
           Co●gregation
           came
           too
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           place
           they
           brought
           their
           offerings
           ,
           and
           that
           place
           ,
           is
           also
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           from
           which
           Cain
           fled
           ,
           Gen.
           4.
           16.
           
        
         
           The
           time
           would
           fail
           me
           to
           speak
           of
           that
           Mighty
           Prince
           Abraham
           ,
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           who
           were
           holy
           Priests
           ,
           and
           n●ble
           Rulers
           upon
           Earth
           ;
           and
           if
           Jo●
           was
           that
           Johab
           ,
           Ki●g
           of
           
             Fdom
             Gen.
          
           36
           this
           holds
           good
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈◊〉
           are
           near
           other
           ,
           for
           th●t
           King
           ▪
           was
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           his
           daily
           sacrifice
           .
           Of
           〈◊〉
           we
           might
           say
           many
           thi●gs
           ,
           but
           let
           this
           〈…〉
           
           the
           other
           ,
           yea
           and
           of
           the
           spoil
           gotten
           in
           war
           so
           closely
           ,
           was
           his
           Priest-hood
           eyed
           .
           Heb.
           7.
           6.
           
           This
           Solomon
           regarded
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           his
           Regal
           Titles
           ,
           are
           imperfect
           when
           sum'd
           up
           ,
           if
           
             I
             the
             Preacher
             was
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           be
           ommitted
           ,
           Eccles.
           1.
           12.
           
        
         
           After
           the
           beginning
           of
           Time
           ,
           men
           multiplying
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           first
           born
           ,
           the
           Elder
           Son
           after
           the
           Father
           ,
           was
           
             ex
             Virtute
          
           ,
           by
           priviledge
           of
           Birthright
           ,
           Priest
           to
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           Master
           thereof
           .
           Numb
           .
           3.
           12.
           
           Hence
           Esau
           was
           called
           profane
           for
           selling
           his
           Birth-right
           ,
           thereby
           regarding
           not
           his
           Priest-hood
           ,
           for
           which
           chiefly
           the
           Birthright
           was
           then
           regarded
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           one
           great
           cause
           ,
           Gen.
           25.
           34.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           Erection
           
             (
             so
             to
             speak
          
           )
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           Principality
           and
           reducing
           it
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           fundamental
           ,
           at
           the
           Instalment
           of
           Menes
           the
           first
           King
           ,
           to
           chuse
           alwayes
           ,
           one
           from
           among
           the
           Priests
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           conquest
           happened
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           Invader
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           be
           established
           ,
           he
           was
           necessitat
           to
           be
           consecrated
           Priest
           ,
           and
           then
           concluded
           Lawful
           ,
           when
           both
           King
           and
           Priest
           :
           Their
           Nation
           being
           still
           upheld
           by
           Kings
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Warriours
           ,
           and
           Tradesmen
           .
           Priests
           first
           in
           Jury
           ,
           and
           afterward
           Kings
           ,
           were
           both
           ●nointed
           with
           Oyle
           ,
           by
           Moses
           ,
           by
           Samuel
           ,
           by
           Nathan
           ,
           &c.
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           Prophets
           and
           Seers
           ,
           congruously
           enough
           ,
           for
           as
           Oyle
           they
           should
           hold
           and
           shine
           together
           ,
           being
           appointed
           to
           be
           uppermost
           and
           nearest
           God
           ,
           not
           mixing
           themselves
           with
           the
           Watery
           ,
           Unsteady
           ,
           and
           Fleety
           Multitude
           ,
           of
           the
           Earthling
           ,
           Worldly
           Vulgar
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           if
           once
           incorporate
           ,
           both
           are
           diminished
           of
           their
           glory
           .
           From
           this
           hath
           proceeded
           ,
           that
           some
           in
           Zeal
           ,
           some
           in
           Dispair
           ,
           some
           Kings
           ,
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Cause
           ,
           hath
           laid
           down
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           the
           Mi●er
           ,
           turning
           Church-men
           ,
           as
           still
           Royal
           ,
           how
           meanly
           soever
           they
           were
           attended
           :
           and
           some
           Church-men
           have
           again
           been
           Elected
           Kings
           as
           still
           being
           in
           a
           holy
           Employment
           ,
           not
           destroying
           their
           Sacred
           Ordination
           ;
           Abbacyes
           being
           governed
           by
           Kings
           ,
           
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           ruled
           by
           Bishops
           ,
           so
           nearly
           are
           these
           two
           related
           .
           Nay
           the
           most
           noble
           order
           of
           Knight-hood
           ,
           wants
           not
           a
           Bishop
           of
           its
           own
           Body
           ,
           He
           of
           Winchester
           in
           
           England
           ●eing
           
             ex
             Officio
          
           Prelate
           of
           the
           Ga●ter
           And
           
             Honi
             Soit
             Qut
             Mal.
             Y●
             pense
             ,
          
           it
           proceeds
           from
           evil
           ,
           to
           grudge
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           Sover●ign
           and
           Companions
           of
           the
           Order
           should
           have
           what
           its
           first
           Founder
           concluded
           it
           could
           not
           want
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Venerable
           Church-man
           to
           blesse
           the
           Royal
           Corporation
           :
           for
           what
           hinders
           a
           Bishop
           from
           being
           among
           Knights
           and
           reckoned
           among
           th●m
           ,
           since
           a
           Courtier
           owneth
           Elijah
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           reckoneth
           him
           among
           Lords
           .
           1
           King.
           18.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           pre●umptions
           ,
           that
           Jethro
           was
           both
           Priest
           and
           Prince
           in
           
             M●dian
             ,
             Exod.
          
           2.
           16.
           serving
           (
           as
           Mel●hisedec
           at
           Salem
           )
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           〈◊〉
           some
           mixture
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           by
           Instruction
           being
           winnowed
           off
           by
           Moses
           ,
           they
           worshipped
           the
           true
           God
           t●g●ther
           ,
           Exod.
           18.
           11.
           
           One
           ground
           of
           the
           Conj●cture
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           double
           signification
           of
           the
           word
           Cohen
           ,
           sensing
           both
           a
           Priest
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           it
           ,
           Exod.
           18.
           1.
           and
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           r●ad
           ,
           giving
           occasion
           to
           observe
           that
           ,
           what
           is
           before
           said
           ,
           so
           near
           of
           kin
           are
           these
           two
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           most
           Holy
           Tongue
           both
           a●e
           expressed
           by
           oneword
           and
           expr●ssion
           .
        
         
           When
           Israel
           was
           in
           bondage
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           sacrifice
           ▪
           the
           Egyptian●
           w●●shipping
           for
           gods
           ,
           what
           was
           otherwise
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           :
           In
           which
           time
           ▪
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           had
           the
           right
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           liberty
           of
           sacrificing
           :
           But
           when
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           the
           two
           Br●thers
           ,
           Aaron
           and
           
             Moses
             ▪
          
           both
           L●vits
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           ,
           therefore
           near
           unto
           GOD
           in
           that
           〈…〉
           ,
           is
           called
           to
           bring
           the
           people
           forth
           to
           
             hol●a
             F●ast
             in
             the
             wi●derness
          
           .
           In
           which
           wild
           place
           ,
           an
           Order
           is
           made
           ,
           recalling
           the
           uncertain
           way
           of
           the
           fi●●tbo●
           ,
           and
           establi●shing
           for
           ever
           the
           Tribe
           of
           L●ve
           for
           the
           Tabernac●e
           service
           ,
           Num
           3.
           12.
           
           As
           so
           many
           Deacons
           ,
           Sub
           dea●ons
           〈…〉
           the
           uncle
           〈◊〉
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           service
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           q●●sters
           ,
           or
           s●nging-men
           ,
           to
           prophesie
           .
           
           on
           Harps
           and
           Organs
           ,
           and
           all
           under
           Aar●n
           and
           his
           Sons
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Generations●and
           Successions
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
           When
           God
           wanted
           a
           fixed
           house
           for
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           the
           Master
           thereof
           ;
           and
           after
           him
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           was
           Minister
           to
           the
           people
           :
           And
           according
           as
           their
           abode
           was
           certain
           ,
           or
           uncertain
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           place
           of
           Sacrifice
           ,
           unsure
           ,
           or
           determined
           .
           Abraham
           sacrificed
           here
           and
           there
           ;
           so
           did
           Jacob
           ,
           so
           did
           No●h
           ;
           so
           dib
           Job
           at
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           so
           did
           Moses
           in
           the
           wilderness
           command
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           first-born
           ,
           of
           principal
           Families
           ,
           
             Exod.
             24.
             5
          
           
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           for
           a
           solemn
           farewell
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           feast
           held
           bef●re
           the
           Lord
           ▪
           the
           first-born
           being
           before
           holy
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           was
           now
           promiscuously
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           no
           more
           throughout
           their
           Tribus
           :
           JEHOVA
           here
           ,
           giving
           in
           all
           following
           Generations
           an
           everlasting
           discharge
           of
           ●hat
           Employ
           ,
           an●
           a
           ●hrea●
           ,
           if
           they
           presumed
           upon
           former
           custom
           so
           to
           approach
           ,
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           at
           the
           drawing
           of
           the
           clo●th
           (
           s●
           to
           speak
           )
           was
           like
           devouring
           fire
           ,
           
             Exod.
             24.
             17.
          
           
        
         
           The
           old
           being
           removing
           ,
           a
           new
           Model
           of
           Church
           Government
           is
           ordained
           by
           Heaven
           ,
           Moses
           hath
           order
           for
           the
           Tabernacles
           Erection
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           will
           now
           reside
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           clo●d
           ,
           that
           marched
           formerly
           before
           the
           camp
           ,
           
             Exod.
             25.
             8.
             
             Aaron
          
           and
           his
           Sons
           must
           be
           consecrated
           Priests
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           offer
           the
           dayly
           sacrifice
           with
           garments
           for
           glory
           and
           beauty
           .
           The
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Camp
           being
           left
           to
           Moses
           .
           But
           how
           is
           this
           prefaced
           ,
           even
           thus
           ,
           
             Take
             unto
             thee
             Aaron
             thy
             Brother
             ,
             and
             his
             sons
             ●ith
             him
             ,
             Exod.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           They
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           being
           now
           to
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           part
           for
           ever
           ,
           in
           this
           affair
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ;
           that
           the
           one
           should
           not
           grumble
           ,
           the
           other
           not
           envy
           ;
           It
           is
           ,
           
             Take
             unto
             thee
             thy
             Brother
          
           :
           well
           the
           House
           is
           builded
           ,
           Aaron
           to
           be
           short
           is
           consecrated
           ,
           so
           Moses
           finished
           the
           work
           ,
           
             Exod.
             40.
             33.
          
           
           a
           wor●
           which
           secluded
           himself
           from
           Sacrifice
           ,
           though
           a
           Levit
           ,
           and
           because
           a
           Levite
           ,
           is
           he
           to
           rejoyce
           that
           his
           Brethren
           hath
           the
           
           Honour
           ,
           and
           not
           another
           Tribe
           ,
           that
           work
           ,
           that
           gave
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           an
           Inheritance
           for
           ever
           of
           being
           the
           Lords
           Priest
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           in
           Brotherly
           Affection
           let
           him
           be
           thankful
           ,
           that
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           in
           this
           keeping
           his
           place
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Priest
           ,
           yet
           that
           he
           a
           Younger
           Brother
           consecrated
           this
           Elder
           Brother
           for
           that
           High
           Office
           ,
           The
           Consecration
           making
           him
           in
           honour
           to
           be
           Elder
           ,
           then
           his
           Eldest
           Brother
           .
           Gods
           Wisdom
           by
           this
           enterchanging
           Providence
           ,
           commanding
           a
           Brotherly
           Converse
           betwixt
           a
           Moses
           and
           an
           Aaron
           ,
           in
           future
           ages
           :
           For
           now
           it
           is
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           the
           one
           having
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Camp
           and
           Tabernacle
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           both
           ;
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Tab●rnacle
           ,
           as
           to
           officiat
           therein
           ,
           according
           to
           these
           Laws
           ;
           and
           both
           brethren
           ,
           for
           a
           perpetual
           Cement
           of
           these
           great
           Honours
           in
           the
           House
           of
           GOD.
           
        
         
           We
           read
           of
           some
           to
           have
           wished
           to
           have
           seen
           
             Christ
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             Paul
          
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           &c.
           which
           many
           saw
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           much
           affected
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           seen
           these
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           Moses
           in
           his
           Robes
           ,
           Aaron
           in
           his
           Garments
           :
           To
           have
           heard
           that
           parting
           word
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           commissioned
           the
           last
           .
           All
           the
           Congregation
           drawing
           near
           ,
           standing
           before
           the
           Lord.
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           have
           seen
           this
           gathering
           ,
           and
           these
           words
           a●thorizing
           ,
           
             viz.
             Gounto
             the
             Altar
             ,
             &c.
             Lev
             9.
             7.
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Go
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           offer
           ,
           take
           infeftment
           of
           that
           for
           ever
           ;
           He
           ascending
           in
           his
           Priestly
           Garments
           ,
           Moses
           retiring
           or
           standing
           still
           ▪
           having
           liberty
           now
           only
           to
           look
           up
           ,
           Aaron
           to
           go
           up
           :
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           to
           have
           seen
           Aaron
           make
           his
           first
           step
           ,
           and
           first
           offering
           ,
           and
           first
           blessing
           ,
           the
           glo●y
           of
           the
           Lord
           appearing
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           people
           shouting
           ,
           was
           no
           doubt
           a
           ravishing
           sight
           to
           a
           native
           Egyptian
           :
           this
           word
           ,
           
             Go
             unto
             the
             Altar
          
           ;
           parted
           Magistracy
           and
           Ministry
           for
           eve●
           ,
           which
           before
           had
           been
           together
           ,
           yet
           parted
           them
           not
           in
           the
           sense
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           pleading
           for
           Unity
           ,
           they
           having
           shaken
           hands
           to
           ,
           and
           again
           sever'd
           hands
           ,
           for
           leading
           of
           the
           p●ople
           .
           In
           testimony
           whereof
           ,
           GOD
           was
           consulted
           in
           Moses's
           Tent
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           small
           
           Structure
           without
           the
           Camp.
           But
           now
           the
           Glory
           filled
           the
           great
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           call
           Moses's
           consulting
           Roome
           ,
           and
           Aarons
           work-house
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           the
           Temple
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           other
           alm●st
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           the
           Priest
           to
           all
           extrems
           might
           be
           equally
           near
           for
           Counsel
           and
           Advice
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           fancied
           ,
           that
           when
           Gambrivius
           ,
           (
           a
           King
           over
           the
           Germains
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           of
           Joseph
           )
           invented
           the
           wearing
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           first
           ,
           for
           forming
           and
           creating
           a
           more
           Reverend
           and
           King-like
           awe
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           ,
           by
           the
           Eyes
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           his
           first
           appearance
           in
           that
           Diadem
           was
           no
           question
           beautiful
           ,
           yet
           short
           no
           doubt
           of
           this
           High
           Priests
           Miter
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           appointed
           Robes
           by
           GOD.
           This
           is
           not
           spoake
           to
           ecclipse
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           difference
           Humane
           from
           Divine
           Institution
           :
           and
           here
           again
           is
           good
           agre●ment
           ,
           the
           King
           his
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Priest
           his
           Miter
           ,
           GOD
           by
           Providence
           and
           Continuance
           ,
           allowing
           both
           for
           greater
           Glory
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           more
           servent
           Love
           ,
           between
           either
           .
        
         
           II.
           
             Their
             Dearness
          
           :
           Can
           it
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           ever
           any
           man
           hated
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           that
           understood
           it
           ?
           was
           not
           the
           Priest
           hood
           precious
           think
           you
           to
           King
           Melchisedec
           ?
           And
           though
           Esau
           lost
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           valu●d
           it
           so
           dearly
           ,
           that
           if
           blood
           or
           tears
           could
           have
           availed
           ,
           he
           h●d
           got
           it
           regained
           .
           Now
           after
           Aaron
           is
           established
           ,
           our
           respects
           must
           be
           shown
           to
           love
           it
           ,
           not
           in
           general
           to
           have
           it
           :
           For
           if
           Saul
           attempt
           to
           sacrifice
           ,
           it
           shal
           ruine
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           David
           think
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           Ark
           but
           by
           the
           Levits
           ,
           it
           shal
           displease
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             1
             Chron.
             15.
             13.
          
           
           And
           when
           their
           orderly
           walking
           pleased
           him
           ;
           so
           dear
           were
           the
           Levit●
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           that
           David
           ,
           like
           a
           Levit
           is
           cloathed
           with
           a
           
             Linnen
             Ephod
          
           ,
           hereby
           honouring
           both
           himself
           and
           them
           ,
           in
           being
           a
           King-like-Levite
           in
           a
           beautiful
           Order
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           tansgressed
           before
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           made
           a
           Breach
           then
           ,
           and
           now
           a
           Covenant
           for
           peace
           .
        
         
           Is
           not
           Aaron
           the
           
             Levite
             thy
             Brother
          
           ?
           said
           the
           Lord
           to
           
           
             Moses
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             he
             cometh
             forth
             to
             meet
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             seeth
             thee
             ,
             He
             will
             be
             glad
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             And
             when
             he
             met
             him
             ,
             he
             kissed
             him
             ,
          
           Exod.
           4.
           14.
           
           And
           where
           shal
           love
           be
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           these
           two
           titles
           ?
           
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             to
             him
             in
             stead
             of
             GOD
             ,
          
           and
           
             He
             shal
             be
             to
             thee
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Mouth
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Moses
           shal
           be
           to
           Aarona
           King
           ,
           and
           Aaron
           to
           Moses
           ,
           a
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           
             Ex.
             4.
             16.
          
           
           Will
           not
           God
           love
           his
           Priest
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           the
           Priest
           love
           his
           God
           ?
           Call
           him
           Lucifer
           among
           the
           Sons
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           exalteth
           himself
           above
           ,
           or
           equal
           to
           any
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           gods
           ;
           let
           that
           Minister
           be
           ashamed
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           that
           sayes
           not
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           Let
           GOD
           live
           ,
           let
           Magistracy
           flourish
           :
           and
           that
           God
           again
           blush
           at
           his
           Deity
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           have
           respect
           unto
           his
           Priest
           ,
           his
           Preacher
           :
           for
           he
           having
           as
           Moses
           an
           impediment
           in
           his
           speech
           ,
           hath
           given
           him
           as
           Aaron
           the
           Minister
           for
           an
           Orator
           ,
           without
           whom
           his
           lisping
           ,
           his
           stammering
           Tongue
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           Tricks
           ,
           Beh●viour
           ▪
           Jears
           and
           Mocks
           of
           the
           Vain
           ,
           of
           the
           more
           Serious
           be
           dismissed
           without
           State
           ,
           Reverence
           and
           Respect
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           no
           certain
           Record
           ,
           how
           or
           by
           what
           accident
           Moses
           had
           his
           slowness
           of
           Speech
           ,
           which
           he
           urged
           for
           an
           excuse
           against
           going
           to
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Exod.
             4.
             10.
          
           
           But
           that
           reason
           seems
           too
           ridiculous
           ,
           which
           some
           Rabbins
           teach
           ;
           that
           Pharaoh
           putting
           his
           Crown
           on
           the
           Child
           Moses
           his
           head
           ,
           who
           spurning
           it
           away
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Magicians
           advised
           to
           dest●oy
           him
           ;
           that
           Ominating
           ,
           he
           should
           prove
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           his
           Daughter
           pleading
           Innocence
           and
           Childishness
           ,
           Pharaoh
           for
           a
           tryal
           b●ought
           a
           Golden
           Apple
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Hote
           Iron
           ▪
           this
           last
           ,
           the
           Child
           putting
           to
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           had
           the
           Nerves
           of
           his
           Tongue
           drawn
           in
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           had
           an
           impedim●nt
           〈◊〉
           his
           Speaking
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           want
           of
           Elocution
           is
           supplied
           by
           the
           Oratory
           and
           Fluency
           of
           Aaron
           :
           as
           Moses
           was
           ,
           so
           all
           M●gistrats
           are
           ,
           &
           shal
           be
           found
           of
           no
           perswading
           u●terance
           ,
           to
           dispat●h
           the
           Almighties
           affairs
           ,
           until
           as
           Colleagues
           they
           have
           their
           Preachers
           in
           their
           hand
           .
        
         
           So
           deare
           were
           these
           two
           Levites
           ,
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           that
           
           Moses
           getting
           a
           Commission
           from
           GOD
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           that
           Commission
           sealed
           in
           
             Cast
             down
             thy
             Rod
             ,
             &c.
          
           told
           the
           Miracle
           ,
           and
           shewed
           all
           to
           Aaron
           ,
           who
           as
           High
           Chancellour
           to
           King
           Moses
           ,
           eloquently
           delivers
           Moses
           mind
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           works
           the
           wonders
           before
           them
           ,
           
             Exod.
             4.
             30
          
           ,
           Each
           of
           them
           endearing
           other
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           both
           might
           be
           respected
           by
           the
           p●ople
           :
           who
           seeing
           this
           ,
           might
           say
           ,
           Moses
           could
           not
           want
           his
           Aaron
           ,
           nor
           Aaron
           his
           
             Moses
             ▪
          
           m●re
           then
           a
           Man
           could
           want
           the
           power
           of
           Conception
           ;
           and
           that
           Conception
           want
           a
           Tongue
           for
           Expression
           ,
           the
           One
           readily
           aiding
           the
           Imperfections
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           Moses's
           st●pping
           in
           his
           spe●ch
           being
           not
           heeded
           ,
           because
           he
           ha●
           the
           Power
           to
           rule
           ,
           Aarons's
           asisting
           to
           Moses
           ,
           not
           exposing
           him
           to
           Contempt
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           the
           utterance
           ,
           both
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           of
           leading
           forth
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           matters
           concerning
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           
             King
             ▪
          
           they
           of
           Levies
           Tribe
           were
           Overseers
           ,
           
             1.
             
             Chron.
             26.
             30.
          
           
           The
           Priest
           and
           the
           Judge
           in
           matters
           of
           Blood
           ▪
           stroak
           and
           stroak
           ,
           plea
           and
           plea
           ;
           God
           thought
           it
           uncomely
           not
           to
           have
           his
           Priest
           advised
           with
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Judge
           ,
           and
           a
           threatning
           upon
           him
           ,
           who
           neglected
           the
           Sentence
           given
           by
           the
           Priest
           ,
           
             Deut.
             17.
             8.
          
           
           Equally
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Judge
           .
           It
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           if
           David
           want
           his
           Abiathar
           .
           And
           Zadock
           will
           be●
           nay
           ,
           must
           be
           at
           Solomons
           (
           Coronation
           ,
           shall
           I
           call
           it
           ?
           )
           Unction
           ,
           It
           being
           proper
           ,
           usual
           for
           the
           Priest
           to
           crown
           the
           Prince
           .
           When
           can
           Aaron
           want
           his
           Moses
           ?
           and
           again
           ,
           when
           can
           Moses
           want
           his
           Aaron
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           King
           his
           Priest
           ?
           I
           mean
           
             never
             ,
             never
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           not
           at
           Death
           :
           for
           before
           Aaron
           died
           ,
           Moses
           by
           Command
           stripped
           Aaron
           of
           his
           Garments
           ,
           the
           Badge
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           upon
           Eleazer
           his
           Son.
           And
           Aaron
           died
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             20.
             28
             
             :
             Moses
          
           and
           Eleazar
           (
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           now
           his
           Priest
           )
           c●me
           down
           from
           the
           Mount
           ,
           a
           vacuum
           in
           the
           Priesthood
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           a
           Godly
           Moses
           ,
           being
           even
           for
           an
           i●stant
           hated
           ;
           And
           mark
           it
           ,
           such
           whose
           boldness
           ,
           or
           who●●
           sloathfulness
           ,
           can
           come
           down
           to
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           converse
           with
           the
           
           people
           ,
           to
           rule
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           without
           a
           Son
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           talk
           with
           God
           ,
           shall
           have
           Sauls
           event
           ,
           when
           he
           attempted
           to
           ●ffer
           a
           burnt-offering
           ,
           whereon
           his
           Ruine
           fearfully
           was
           bottomed
           ;
           Samuel
           assuring
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           fo●lishly
           :
           for
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           had
           been
           established
           for
           ever
           ,
           all
           other
           evils
           ●alling
           upon
           him
           ,
           flowed
           from
           that
           attempt
           ,
           made
           upon
           the
           Priestly
           Function
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.
          
           
           Though
           he
           pleaded
           a
           nec●ssity
           ,
           and
           was
           truly
           in
           an
           amazing
           strait
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             13.
             
             Samuel
          
           being
           absent
           ,
           and
           the
           Philistins
           present
           .
        
         
           Victory
           over
           all
           Adversaries
           ,
           is
           not
           many
           miles
           distant
           ,
           when
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Lord
           a●d
           of
           Gideon
           enters
           the
           field
           together
           ;
           yea
           ,
           this
           freed
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Tyrrany
           ,
           when
           Jehojadah
           the
           High
           Priest
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Jehoshabeath
           ,
           King
           I●h●tam●
           Daughter
           ,
           whose
           Heir
           and
           Prince
           
             (
             All
             others
             being
             slain
          
           )
           was
           s●cured
           in
           the
           ●ouse
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           his
           Uncle
           the
           P●●●st
           ,
           〈◊〉
           a
           c●●veni●nt
           time
           ,
           ●thalia
           was
           slain
           with
           the
           Sword
           :
           and
           h●w
           p●e●ty
           a
           sight
           ,
           and
           P●ognostick
           of
           future
           good
           to
           any
           but
           Traitors
           wer●
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           ▪
           which
           th●n
           was
           s●en
           viz.
           )
           The
           
             King
             by
             a
             pillar
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             round
             about
             him
             ,
          
           and
           the
           people
           rejoycing
           to
           see
           both
           ?
           
             2
             King.
             11.
             19.
          
           
           This
           will
           enhance
           the
           Dearne●s
           ,
           when
           you
           may
           re●●em●er
           ,
           that
           ordinarily
           the
           Jews
           keeped
           within
           their
           T●i●es
           ,
           yet
           here
           for
           l●ve
           ,
           Levi
           marries
           with
           the
           house
           of
           David
           and
           not
           far
           for
           d●arness
           again
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Judah
           had
           thei●
           Palace
           so
           near
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           Temple
           ,
           t●at
           there
           was
           b●t
           a
           st●p
           or
           a
           court
           betwixt
           them
           .
           And
           how
           seemly
           was
           it
           to
           see
           th●
           Pr●phet
           ,
           the
           great
           Preacher
           Isai●h
           preach
           in
           the
           Cou●t
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           Hebrews
           Grandchild
           to
           King
           
             ●m
             .
             Zia
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           behold
           him
           advising
           Figs
           ,
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           Hezekia
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           same
           Teachers
           ,
           was
           both
           his
           King
           and
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           marrying
           his
           Daughter
           Hephzib●
           ▪
           s●mewhat
           is
           in
           this
           also
           ,
           that
           Churches
           ,
           are
           oft
           in
           Records
           ,
           called
           Basilica
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           the
           Palaces
           of
           Kings
           :
           And
           the
           great
           Hermes
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           was
           called
           Trismegistus
           
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           
             ter
             Maximus
          
           ,
           thrice
           great
           ,
           being
           the
           greatest
           
             Philosopher
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
          
           and
           spake
           about
           ,
           if
           not
           before
           the
           time
           of
           Moses
           &
           Aaron
           ,
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           of
           a
           three-fold
           world
           ,
           of
           a
           three-fold
           Knowledge
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           in
           a
           progress
           rejoyced
           exceedingly
           to
           meet
           some
           Country
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           each
           one
           having
           his
           Minister
           with
           him
           ,
           concluding
           tha●
           Co●ntry
           well
           governed
           .
           But
           that
           of
           
             Scotlands
             Crown
          
           ,
           by
           Fames
           Trumpet
           ,
           should
           be
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           late
           Rebellion
           ,
           from
           Dunnotter
           Castle
           ,
           then
           besiedged
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           Mr.
           Granger
           ,
           M●nister
           of
           Kineffe
           ,
           secured
           b●th
           it
           ,
           the
           Scepter
           and
           the
           Sword
           under
           her
           husbands
           Pulpit
           He
           and
           She
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           taki●g
           them
           up
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           rust
           :
           and
           though
           gre●t
           summs
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           were
           offered
           for
           discovery
           ,
           yet
           was
           th●
           Pulpit
           its
           Sanctuary
           ,
           untill
           again
           it
           was
           brought
           in
           calmer
           times
           before
           the
           Throne
           in
           Parliament
           .
           Of
           which
           single
           ,
           though
           National
           Act
           ,
           let
           the
           pulpit
           of
           Kineffe
           boast
           :
           and
           again
           ,
           let
           the
           Crown
           glory
           ,
           that
           no
           Money
           ,
           no
           Sword
           ,
           but
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           secured
           that
           Ancient
           ,
           that
           Noble
           ,
           that
           unravished
           Crown
           from
           the
           head
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           nor
           heir
           of
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           O
           ●
           had
           our
           Pulpit●
           of
           late
           so
           far
           reg●rded
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           remembred
           this
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           its
           Master
           ,
           the
           Ene●y
           had
           not
           casten
           up
           so
           high
           a
           Tr●nch
           about
           both
           ,
           to
           the
           batt●ring
           ,
           defacing
           ,
           and
           d●stroying
           of
           both
           .
           But
           that
           God
           had
           left
           us
           a
           remenant
           ,
           as
           a
           naile
           in
           a
           sure
           place
           they
           had
           become
           as
           dung
           ,
           
             Our
             King
          
           &
           
             Our
             Princes
          
           being
           (
           and
           reckoned
           )
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             Lam.
             29.
          
           
           Our
           Taberna●le
           took
           away
           ,
           and
           our
           Priests
           despised
           .
           
             v.
             6.
          
           &c.
           
           How
           much
           better
           the
           old
           and
           sober
           Egyptians
           ,
           whose
           King
           in
           the
           morning
           being
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Temple
           and
           Sacrifice
           ,
           after
           his
           Offering
           ,
           the
           chief
           Prelate
           told
           the
           People
           what
           vertues
           were
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           what
           Religion
           toward
           the
           gods
           ;
           and
           after
           other
           such
           like
           Doctrine
           ,
           all
           went
           about
           their
           affairs
           ,
           and
           why
           not
           ?
           For
           ,
           what
           could
           hinder
           prosperity
           and
           peace
           ,
           when
           
           Kings
           respected
           Church-men
           ,
           and
           Church-men
           honoured
           Kings
           ,
           and
           both
           in
           sig●t
           of
           the
           People
           ?
           
             R.
             B.
          
           Let
           me
           say
           in
           the
           words
           of
           our
           Master
           ,
           to
           that
           Question
           about
           Neighbour-hood
           (
           lest
           we
           fall
           amongst
           Theeves
           )
           go
           and
           do
           ye
           likewise
           ,
           
             Luk.
             10.
             37.
          
           remembering
           that
           in
           Rebellion
           
           Zadok
           ●nd
           all
           the
           Levites
           chused
           to
           follow
           David
           ,
           both
           in
           Person
           and
           in
           Counsel
           ,
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             29.
          
           
        
         
           These
           two
           are
           not
           only
           lovely
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           deaths
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           divided
           :
           for
           ,
           look
           after
           the
           Monuments
           of
           Judahs
           Princes
           ,
           see
           the
           Sepulchres
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           David
           ,
           and
           you
           shal
           see
           in
           the
           throng
           ,
           a
           Son
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           a
           Divine
           ,
           chapla●nizing
           in
           Death
           to
           those
           dead
           Hero's
           ,
           as
           if
           these
           goodly
           Worthies
           were
           not
           honoured
           sufficiently
           by
           their
           curious
           Dormitories
           ,
           untill
           the
           dust
           of
           a
           Priest
           graced
           their
           sleep
           ,
           they
           served
           the
           same
           God
           Jehojadah
           did
           ,
           they
           did
           much
           good
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           did
           Jehojadah
           ,
           they
           died
           as
           he
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           as
           they
           ;
           they
           lye
           in
           state
           ,
           and
           lamented
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           so
           does
           he
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           he
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Churches
           priviledge
           ,
           always
           being
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           
             2
             Ch.
             24.
             16.
          
           whereas
           one
           King
           Jehojakim
           ,
           is
           cast
           forth
           with
           the
           burial
           of
           an
           Ass●
           ,
           for
           despising
           the
           Lords
           Priests
           ,
           c●v●a●ing
           all
           against
           disrespecting
           of
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           wherein
           by
           both
           ,
           Honour
           unto
           both
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           upheld
           ,
           or
           both
           will
           be
           contemned
           .
        
         
           At
           Augustine
           the
           Monkes
           first
           coming
           to
           England
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Kent
           ,
           the
           first
           Christian
           King
           Ethelbert
           ,
           gave
           him
           liberty
           to
           build
           o●
           repair
           Houses
           for
           Christian
           Worship
           :
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           being
           made
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           He
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           He
           the
           first
           Christian
           King
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           He
           the
           first
           Arch-bishop
           of
           B●itain
           ,
           lived
           so
           in
           Honor
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Plenty
           together
           ,
           that
           a●ter
           leave
           given
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           builded
           a
           Monastry
           ,
           yet
           called
           Augustins
           ,
           for
           a
           burial-place
           to
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Arch-bishops
           of
           that
           See
           :
           Let
           none
           look
           with
           an
           evil
           eye
           upon
           this
           n●ar●esse
           ,
           but
           rather
           thank
           the
           Arch-bishop
           :
           for
           untill
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           untill
           this
           Act
           ,
           the
           Kings
           themselves
           had
           no
           care
           for
           ,
           nor
           had
           ,
           that
           is
           read
           of
           ,
           
           any
           certain
           burial
           place
           ,
           but
           afterward
           had
           ,
           walled
           about
           with
           the
           Reverend
           Clergy
           ,
           forming
           a
           greater
           awe
           in
           those
           who
           presumed
           to
           tread
           the
           ground
           where
           their
           Civil
           and
           Spiritual
           Guides
           lay
           by
           mutual
           consent
           :
           for
           ,
           question
           not
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           therein
           ,
           he
           giving
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Charter
           ,
           
             D●o
             ,
             in
             horem
             S.
             Petri
             ,
             aliquam
             partem
             Terrae
             juris
             mei
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           being
           a
           Royal
           Sepulchre
           ,
           a
           Reverend
           Channel
           ground
           ,
           
             Ex
             authoritate
             s●il
             .
             Apostolica
             ,
             &
             hinc
             ad
             aeternam-glor●am
             resuscit
             and
             a
             ,
          
           &c.
           whence
           their
           bodies
           might
           arise
           together
           to
           that
           heavenly
           glory
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           by
           their
           Bishops
           were
           exhorted
           all
           this
           about
           ,
           
             Ann●
             Dom.
             6●0
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           evident
           that
           God
           thus
           marshalling
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           in
           their
           several
           Offices
           ,
           had
           c●re
           to
           protect
           the
           we●kest
           side
           ,
           with
           strongest
           Walls
           and
           Barrs
           :
           for
           since
           Aaron
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           ha●
           the
           Sword
           took
           out
           of
           his
           h●●d●y
           D●cree
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           thereof
           ,
           ge●ting
           a
           S●crifi●ing
           knife
           ;
           yet
           observe
           it
           ,
           that
           knife
           is
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           by
           a
           〈◊〉
           statu●e
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           wh●reas
           Moses
           Sword
           ,
           able
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           is
           left
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Providence
           to
           fi●d
           out
           th●s
           and
           that
           Josu●h
           ,
           th●s
           and
           that
           Sampson
           ,
           this
           and
           that
           Sam●●l
           .
           The
           unce●tainty
           whereof
           ,
           creats
           genuinly
           a
           Reveren●e
           to
           the
           certain
           and
           constant
           Priest-hood
           ,
           the
           only
           great
           secure
           way
           ,
           the
           Sword
           hath
           ,
           a
           Moses
           hath
           ,
           even
           now
           to
           keep
           it self
           long
           ,
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           hands
           for
           its
           honourable
           bearing
           ,
           As
           is
           visible
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             Joshuah
          
           and
           the
           Judges
           ,
           where
           so●etimes
           in
           an
           Extraordinary
           way
           ,
           the
           Judge
           is
           Priest
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           Unction
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Jesse
           ,
           the
           Regal
           P●wer
           being
           se●led
           in
           a
           Familie
           ,
           and
           
             Thrones
             of
             Judgeme●t
             ▪
             set
             for
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             122.
          
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           
             Blesse
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             House
             of
          
           Isra●l
           ;
           
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             house
             of
          
           Aaron
           ,
           
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             hous●
             of
          
           Levi
           ,
           
             Psal.
             139.
          
           
           These
           runing
           by
           Law
           assunder
           ,
           yet
           together
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           David
           and
           Aaron
           near
           each
           other
           ,
           smiling
           and
           j●yning
           hands
           together
           ,
           both
           having
           the
           same
           enemies
           ,
           the
           same
           smiles
           of
           Providence
           ,
           they
           march
           parallel
           
           together
           ,
           untill
           again
           as
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           meet
           in
           the
           first
           begotten
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           that
           Son
           of
           
             David
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           both
           King
           and
           Priest
           unto
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           by
           Birth-right
           ,
           and
           Blood
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Humane
           Nature
           ;
           allieed
           both
           to
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           being
           a
           Branch
           of
           the
           two
           great
           Houses
           of
           Judah
           and
           Levi.
           The
           Holy
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           House
           of
           David
           ,
           and
           her
           godly
           Cousin
           Elizabeth
           ,
           of
           the
           Levitical
           Tribe
           :
           Thence
           it
           cometh
           ,
           that
           who
           o
           despiseth
           one
           of
           those
           Loyal
           Levits
           ,
           and
           rebelleth
           against
           any
           of
           these
           true
           Princes
           ,
           are
           proclaimed
           Enemies
           to
           both
           Families
           ,
           united
           in
           the
           Corner-stone
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Rebells
           and
           Traitours
           ,
           usually
           pretend
           both
           good
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           to
           be
           thought
           good
           Christians
           ,
           and
           also
           true
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Be
           wise
           therefore
           ,
           
             O
             Kings
          
           ,
           Be
           instructed
           ye
           Judges
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           Take
           not
           too
           much
           upon
           you
           ,
           ye
           Sons
           of
           Levi
           ;
           〈◊〉
           Judges
           ,
           when
           ascending
           the
           Judgement
           Seat
           ,
           become
           like
           Melchisedet
           ,
           having
           neither
           Father
           nor
           Mother
           by
           Impartiality
           ,
           and
           let
           all
           Aarons
           Sons
           ,
           as
           true
           L●vits
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Golden
           Calf
           ,
           become
           like
           the
           Sons
           of
           that
           Priest
           ,
           their
           Grand-father
           ;
           
             Saying
             to
             their
             Fathers
             and
             their
             Mothers
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             them
             ,
          
           when
           countenancing
           Rebellion
           ,
           
             Deut.
             33.
             9.
          
           
           For
           unless
           your
           Children
           use
           this
           Speech
           in
           the
           Land
           &
           Cities
           of
           our
           
             Judah
             ,
             The
             Lord
             bless
             thee
             ,
             O
             Habitation
             of
             Justice
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           you
           ,
           
             R.
             H.
          
           Your
           Council-house
           ,
           Your
           Session-house
           ,
           
             and
             M●untain
             of
             Holiness
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             R.
             R.
          
           Our
           Churches
           and
           Our
           Pulpits
           ,
           
             Jer.
             31.
             23.
          
           
           Peace
           shall
           be
           far
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           that
           Mans
           Name
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           his
           Sons
           Name
           ?
           that
           ever
           defaced
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           pulling
           out
           but
           one
           stone
           ,
           and
           not
           either
           his
           Eyes
           blinded
           with
           the
           dust
           thereof
           ,
           or
           his
           Arm
           crushed
           with
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           pluck
           ?
           Where
           liveth
           he
           ,
           and
           where
           was
           he
           born
           ,
           that
           ever
           weighed
           the
           Sacred
           Anchor
           of
           the
           Churches
           Authority
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           kept
           the
           Ship
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           from
           being
           driven
           by
           contrary
           Tydes
           ,
           
           to
           his
           own
           Amazement
           ,
           Disgrace
           or
           Ruine
           ?
           And
           again
           ,
           where
           is
           that
           Priest
           ,
           or
           how
           came
           he
           to
           prosper
           ,
           that
           joyned
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           David
           ,
           and
           the
           High-way
           to
           the
           Temple
           did
           not
           mourn
           ?
           For
           if
           once
           the
           Guard
           of
           Love
           and
           Reverence
           be
           forced
           from
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           from
           their
           Princes
           ,
           it
           's
           not
           our
           Gowns
           that
           can
           give
           protection
           to
           our
           Bibles
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Zerubbabel
           must
           have
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           want
           his
           
             Josua
             ,
             Hag.
          
           1.
           
        
         
           This
           ,
           
             R.
             H.
          
           is
           not
           to
           compel
           you
           to
           respect
           your
           own
           Ministry
           ,
           your
           care
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           being
           highly
           Eminent
           and
           Honorable
           :
           To
           requite
           which
           ,
           and
           fit
           all
           to
           conformable
           behaviour
           to
           their
           Magistrats
           ,
           Let
           us
           ,
           
             R.
             R.
          
           eye
           our
           Father
           Aaron
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           we
           have
           every
           thing
           adviseable
           .
           1.
           
           
             His
             Name
          
           ,
           giving
           Instruction
           .
           2.
           
           
             His
             Office
          
           ,
           Direction
           .
           3.
           
           
             His
             failings
          
           ,
           Caution
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             His
             Name
             offers
             Instruction
          
           .
           It
           was
           said
           ,
           Nabal
           is
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           Folly
           is
           with
           him
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           Aaron
           is
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           Learning
           is
           with
           him
           :
           Some
           will
           have
           it
           from
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           Aron
           ,
           to
           signifie
           an
           Ark
           or
           Chest
           ;
           such
           an
           one
           as
           he
           himself
           kept
           the
           Law
           in
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           out
           thence
           to
           teach
           it
           to
           the
           people
           :
           Some
           from
           Haron
           ,
           signifieing
           to
           cast
           or
           throw
           Darts
           ,
           which
           Morally
           a
           Preacher
           doth
           ,
           pierceing
           both
           the
           Ears
           and
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Teached
           ,
           his
           Hearers
           :
           Some
           from
           Har
           ,
           a
           Mountain
           ;
           it
           is
           all
           one
           .
           This
           we
           learn
           ,
           that
           a
           Son
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           should
           Immoveably
           be
           fixed
           upon
           his
           Calling
           ,
           having
           his
           Breast
           full
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           his
           peoples
           Hearts
           may
           be
           touched
           ,
           as
           pricked
           ,
           while
           he
           openeth
           to
           them
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           the
           faithful
           Shepherd
           will
           in
           choice
           consider
           ,
           what
           pastorage
           to
           lead
           his
           Flock
           unto
           ,
           to
           call
           up
           dead
           heresies
           ,
           to
           improve
           not
           understood
           Texts
           ,
           or
           dark
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           to
           us
           disjoynted
           Scriptures
           ;
           as
           the
           manner
           was
           in
           our
           late
           conspiracy
           ,
           between
           Ruben
           and
           Corah
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           ;
           as
           the
           shutting
           up
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           Abel
           against
           King
           Davids
           Army
           ,
           as
           Davids
           flying
           up
           and
           down
           with
           an
           ●rmy
           from
           
             Saul
             ,
             
             (
             for
             he
             never
             fought
             him
             )
          
           and
           heating
           them
           into
           Treason
           apparent
           ,
           from
           Uzzahs
           being
           opposed
           ,
           and
           thrust
           from
           the
           Temple
           ,
           when
           a
           Leper
           :
           Is
           to
           make
           a
           half
           penny-Box
           of
           their
           bosom
           ,
           to
           contain
           some
           shreds
           ,
           rather
           then
           a
           chest
           to
           contain
           the
           whole
           Volumn
           of
           the
           Law.
           Magistrats
           are
           said
           to
           be
           Heads
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           And
           if
           her
           Eyes
           choose
           not
           the
           good
           old
           ,
           and
           true
           way
           of
           obedience
           to
           Higher
           Powers
           ,
           
             (
             without
             which
             no
             Subjection
             unto
             GOD
             )
          
           of
           love
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           they
           may
           in
           time
           be
           blood-shot
           .
           And
           I
           could
           wish
           ,
           that
           our
           Clergy
           study
           and
           pray
           to
           be
           free
           of
           that
           infirmity
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           
             Nefarium
             Crimen
          
           of
           some
           that
           hath
           been
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           A
           Son
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           is
           a
           Steward
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           one
           greater
           then
           Moses
           ,
           yet
           under
           Moses
           ;
           and
           if
           Food
           wholesome
           be
           not
           presented
           ,
           he
           himself
           shall
           be
           infected
           with
           the
           common
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           worse
           disease
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           grate
           your
           Ears
           with
           Controversies
           ,
           but
           it
           's
           clearer
           then
           Interest
           can
           cloud
           ,
           that
           if
           Abiathar
           prove
           disloyal
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           Altar
           .
           The
           Key
           of
           the
           Wine-cellers
           taken
           from
           him
           that
           offers
           
             bitter
             water
          
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           must
           be
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           it
           shall
           rave
           upon
           the
           bed
           of
           Feavers
           and
           Distempers
           :
           And
           some
           more
           mad
           therein
           fly
           in
           the
           face
           of
           that
           unworthy
           Trustee
           ,
           making
           him
           sick
           by
           smiting
           .
           What
           event
           our
           late
           Rebellious
           Teaching
           had
           in
           Murther
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           all
           kind
           of
           Ryot
           ,
           what
           contempt
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           of
           Gospel
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           themselves
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           iniquity
           of
           their
           own
           Fasts
           and
           Causes
           of
           Humiliation
           they
           observed
           ;
           God
           seeming
           to●take
           revenge
           upon
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           for
           its
           treacherous
           extravagancies
           ,
           in
           those
           dayes
           of
           Lying
           ,
           Conspiracy
           and
           Rebellion
           .
           But
           then
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           shall
           we
           not
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           respect
           to
           all
           GODS
           Commandments
           ,
           then
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           Shall
           we
           be
           truely
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           and
           Blessed
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           things
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           such
           as
           G●nealogies
           ,
           
           these
           are
           wearisome
           ,
           unlesse
           modestly
           and
           without
           heat
           they
           be
           handled
           ,
           they
           are
           profitlesse
           too
           ;
           There
           are
           some
           things
           like
           Law
           ,
           or
           given
           out
           as
           Law
           ,
           such
           as
           old
           wives
           fables
           ,
           minched
           Scriptures
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           are
           in
           no
           Sacred
           Ark
           ,
           but
           purely
           treasured
           up
           by
           old
           Fabulous
           Tradition
           ,
           such
           passages
           as
           are
           neither
           commended
           nor
           disaproved
           in
           holy
           Writ
           .
           Rome
           maketh
           use
           of
           ridiculous
           fancies
           of
           Visions
           and
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           some
           noticed
           so
           much
           that
           doubtful
           act
           of
           shutting
           the
           gates
           of
           Abel
           upon
           Joab
           ,
           that
           they
           preached
           therefrom
           ,
           absolute
           field
           Disloyalty
           ;
           Neither
           of
           these
           we
           understand
           ,
           yet
           this
           we
           do
           ,
           that
           Aaron
           first
           sacrificed
           for
           himself
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           People
           ,
           lifting
           up
           his
           hand
           the
           first
           day
           of
           his
           Priest-hood
           ,
           
             Blessing
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             Levit.
          
           9.
           22.
           
           This
           that
           we
           understand
           let
           us
           do
           ,
           letting
           the
           f●ble
           lye
           at
           the
           old
           wifs
           door
           where
           we
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           Genealogie
           in
           Gods
           Record
           (
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           contention
           )
           untill
           he
           clear
           it
           and
           not
           presse
           the
           shutting
           up
           of
           Abels
           gates
           ,
           until
           it
           be
           approved
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             His
             Office
             giveth
             Direction
          
           :
           He
           was
           appointed
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           instruct
           the
           People
           from
           God
           ,
           2.
           
           To
           mediat
           for
           the
           People
           with
           God.
           After
           Abirams
           conspiracy
           ,
           Moses
           commanded
           Aaron
           to
           offer
           Incense
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           standing
           betwixt
           the
           Living
           and
           the
           dead
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Plague
             was
             stayed
             ,
             Numb
             .
          
           16.
           48.
           
           The
           like
           yet
           should
           his
           Sons
           do
           ,
           saying
           spare
           thy
           People
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           give
           not
           they
           Heritage
           to
           spoil
           ,
           and
           again
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Levi
             of
             Life
             and
             Peace
             ,
             might
             turn
             away
             many
             from
             their
             iniquity
             ,
          
           that
           the
           people
           seeking
           the
           Law
           from
           their
           mouth
           ,
           might
           not
           stumble
           out
           of
           the
           way
           Mal.
           2.
           6.
           
           In
           this
           Office
           observe
           ,
           1.
           
           His
           Station
           ,
           2.
           
           His
           Modesty
           .
           3.
           
           His
           Apparrel
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             His
             Station
          
           ;
           He
           was
           by
           birth
           Moses
           Elder
           and
           so
           his
           Superior
           ,
           but
           when
           
             Priest
             ,
             Moses
          
           goeth
           foremost
           ,
           Aaron
           peaceably
           coming
           behind
           ,
           being
           content
           to
           sit
           in
           any
           Chair
           ,
           high
           or
           low
           ,
           armed
           or
           not
           ,
           which
           God
           setteth
           in
           for
           him
           ;
           He
           is
           the
           Chief
           Church-man
           and
           is
           under
           Authority
           ,
           receiveth
           orders
           from
           Moses
           ,
           delivering
           these
           again
           to
           Priests
           inferior
           
           unto
           himself
           .
           The
           Method
           God
           hath
           established
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           or
           his
           Church
           ,
           had
           never
           been
           
             Terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             w●th
             Banners
             :
          
           And
           who
           so
           is
           for
           a
           parity
           ,
           with
           Corah
           and
           Abiram
           ,
           may
           molest
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           themselves
           shal
           perish
           inevitably
           ,
           
             Jud.
             II.
          
           And
           those
           Countrys
           ,
           wherein
           Imparity
           is
           setled
           ,
           if
           it
           can
           be
           setled
           :
           mark
           it
           .
           1.
           
           If
           Moses
           be
           not
           too
           much
           slighted
           .
           2.
           
           Observe
           if
           the
           Church
           be
           very
           beautiful
           .
           3.
           
           If
           the
           Manners
           of
           the
           people
           be
           of
           a
           taking
           Behaviour
           ,
           for
           walking
           not
           successively
           ,
           not
           in
           that
           orderly
           March
           under
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           as
           instituted
           here
           in
           Gods
           first
           National
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           Cedars
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           never
           alike
           high
           ,
           
             No●h's
             Ark
          
           was
           of
           three
           stories
           ,
           
             Gen.
             6.
             16.
          
           and
           David
           had
           a
           chief
           Musician
           :
           yea
           ,
           let
           's
           see
           that
           Church
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Parity
           ,
           and
           it
           shal
           be
           from
           that
           we
           have
           already
           called
           ,
           a
           disjoynted
           ,
           or
           not
           understood
           Text
           ,
           Imparity
           being
           in
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Holy
           History
           so
           visible
           as
           it self
           :
           And
           notwithstanding
           of
           that
           frivolous
           distinction
           Diotrophes
           maketh
           ,
           
             (
             angry
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             Preheminence
             )
          
           that
           there
           was
           no
           
             Apostle
             over
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             nor
             Disciple
             over
             a
             D●sciple
             ,
             nor
             Pastor
             over
             a
             Pastor
          
           ;
           yet
           was
           Christ
           over
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           second
           was
           over
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           third
           was
           over
           a
           fourth
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Deacon
           .
           At
           our
           Lords
           Ascension
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           indeed
           had
           none
           over
           them
           ,
           nor
           needed
           they
           ,
           1.
           
           Having
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           to
           direct
           them
           for
           keeping
           rank
           .
           2.
           
           Being
           to
           scatter
           ,
           for
           converting
           of
           the
           Nations
           and
           therefore
           Superior
           to
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Reply
           is
           eas●e
           since
           there
           was
           Imparity
           established
           ,
           there
           needed
           no
           Imparity
           to
           be
           established
           .
        
         
           The
           Romanes
           had
           of
           old
           their
           
             Pontifices
             Majores
          
           ,
           their
           
             Minor●s
             Pontifices
          
           :
           So
           had
           the
           Jews
           ,
           so
           had
           the
           old
           Christians
           ,
           and
           these
           new
           Rabbys
           of
           Parity
           ,
           were
           known
           over
           their
           ●r●thren
           to
           be
           greatest
           Ad●rers
           of
           Imparity
           ,
           being
           bound
           by
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Necessity
           to
           uphold
           Imparity
           ,
           to
           defend
           their
           Parity
           If
           not
           ,
           〈…〉
           co●founded
           them
           at
           first
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           at
           last
           :
           Why
           〈…〉
           first
           it
           confounded
           the
           Authority
           
           of
           their
           Royal
           Moses
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           that
           ,
           themselves
           could
           be
           in
           no
           good
           order
           .
           To
           prevent
           Insurrection
           again
           ,
           let
           Moses
           be
           under
           God
           ,
           Aaron
           under
           
             Moses
             ,
             Levits
          
           under
           Aaron
           ,
           or
           the
           Glory
           of
           our
           Israel
           shal
           depart
           by
           the
           breaking
           in
           of
           the
           plague
           of
           War
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           all
           our
           Tribes
           ,
           
             for
             what
             is
          
           Aaron
           ,
           
             that
             you
             murmur
             against
             him
          
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             His
             Modesty
             is
             graceful
          
           ,
           Not
           only
           content
           with
           his
           portion
           ,
           but
           took
           Reproofs
           without
           passion
           ,
           Eloquent
           though
           he
           was
           with
           admirable
           Meekness
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           silencing
           of
           Moses
           to
           see
           a
           Gospel
           Incendiary
           ,
           to
           hear
           a
           Factious
           Preacher
           raile
           at
           Moses
           ,
           or
           at
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           we
           have
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           read
           of
           ,
           but
           an
           action
           to
           be
           accursed
           ,
           favouring
           not
           of
           that
           Compassion
           ,
           and
           Tenderness
           ,
           with
           which
           to
           the
           basest
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           publick
           reproofs
           are
           to
           be
           applied
           .
           Withal
           Luther
           advised
           a
           Minister
           ,
           to
           forbear
           taking
           three
           dogs
           after
           him
           to
           the
           pulpit
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
             )
             Pride
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
          
           and
           Contention
           :
           let
           me
           add
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           farr
           unfit
           to
           run
           after
           him
           to
           Church
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           suffered
           lick
           a
           dish
           in
           his
           kitchine
           ,
           and
           therfore
           improper
           for
           a
           Synod
           ,
           or
           a
           Chapter-house
           ,
           John
           the
           Baptist's
           Reproof
           to
           Herod
           ,
           and
           Nathans
           censuring
           of
           David
           ,
           was
           by
           some
           James`s
           and
           John`s
           in
           their
           thundering
           spirits
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           for
           upbrading
           Kings
           in
           publick
           before
           their
           people
           ,
           for
           geting
           the
           privacy
           of
           both
           ,
           the
           parable
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           incest
           of
           the
           other
           .
           Neither
           did
           Micajah
           go
           forbid
           the
           Army
           to
           follow
           Achab
           ,
           nor
           John
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           commanded
           by
           Herod
           nor
           went
           Nathan
           to
           the
           people
           proclaiming
           David's
           Adultery
           .
           But
           pardon
           this
           Digression
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           not
           of
           Abiram
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             His
             Apparel
          
           .
           I
           shal
           neither
           here
           act
           the
           Jew
           ,
           nor
           the
           Superstitious
           ;
           for
           as
           no
           holinesse
           is
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           Apparel
           ,
           so
           let
           no
           prophaneness
           be
           pitched
           upon
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           Coat
           .
           Yet
           there
           is
           
             (
             Let
             Ignora●ce
             ,
             Wilf●lness
             ,
             or
             Malice
             say
             ,
             wh●●
             they
             will
             )
          
           something
           in
           a
           Church-mans
           habit
           .
           And
           though
           
           in
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           Aarons
           Habits
           typified
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           History
           it
           represented
           the
           High-Priest
           to
           be
           himself
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           first
           see
           his
           Breast-plate
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           of
           
             Judgement
             ,
             Ex.
             28.
             15.
          
           putting
           it
           one
           when
           he
           was
           to
           consult
           with
           GOD
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           there
           is
           an
           order
           ,
           a
           comely
           Quadrat
           ,
           teaching
           us
           judiciously
           to
           keep
           our
           ranks
           ;
           The
           four-squardness
           thereof
           ,
           signifying
           the
           Satability
           and
           Firmnesse
           we
           should
           observe
           in
           that
           Higher
           ,
           in
           that
           Lower
           place
           we
           are
           set
           ;
           Pride
           was
           anciently
           painted
           with
           three
           Crowns
           ,
           each
           having
           a
           proper
           Device
           ,
           the
           first
           Transcendo
           ,
           I
           am
           most
           excellent
           ,
           the
           next
           was
           ,
           
             Non
             obedio
          
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           commanded
           ,
           the
           third
           was
           ,
           Perturbo
           ,
           I
           will
           Fight
           ;
           But
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           must
           remember
           and
           vail
           their
           Bonn●ts
           ,
           
             And
             do
             as
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             them
             by
             the
             hands
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           Levit.
           8.
           36.
           
        
         
           This
           may
           minde
           us
           of
           their
           Coats
           and
           Girdles
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           girded
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           commanded
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           use
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           Decency
           in
           Cloathing
           and
           Unity
           ,
           the
           other
           signified
           Readiness
           and
           Promptnesse
           for
           Action
           .
           Do
           not
           imagine
           it
           to
           be
           curious
           ,
           if
           I
           speak
           of
           Clerical
           habits
           ,
           fit
           to
           indicat
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           and
           such
           may
           teach
           us
           ,
           who
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           denyed
           in
           this
           sense
           their
           Coat
           ,
           and
           could
           hardly
           be
           known
           for
           Church-men
           ;
           even
           when
           preaching
           ,
           from
           somewhat
           that
           was
           seen
           ,
           heard
           and
           done
           ;
           Providence
           or
           Guilt
           not
           giving
           them
           the
           heart
           to
           wear
           that
           upon
           their
           back
           ,
           which
           they
           denyed
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           being
           
             Sons
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
          
           :
           And
           as
           touching
           ,
           the
           Girdle
           ,
           it
           was
           discernable
           ,
           the
           signification
           of
           it
           being
           fixedness
           &
           promptness
           ,
           worn
           by
           Aarons
           Sons
           for
           Truth
           ,
           and
           about
           their
           Loins
           for
           chastity
           ;
           and
           as
           Knowledge
           grew
           by
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           came
           up
           higher
           towards
           the
           Heart
           for
           Love
           ,
           where
           Christ
           wore
           it
           himself
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           13.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           Girdle
           ,
           the
           laying
           of
           it
           aside
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           presage
           of
           thrusting
           from
           them
           the
           vertue
           it
           signified
           ,
           running
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           never
           fixing
           upon
           one
           thing
           ,
           save
           in
           pulling
           down
           ,
           at
           which
           work
           in
           place
           of
           a
           Girdle
           ,
           they
           moraly
           wore
           somewhat
           that
           
           caused
           Sweat
           ,
           
             (
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             a
             Bloody
             Sweat
             )
          
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           Ezek.
           44.
           18.
           
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           Inconstancy
           is
           laid
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Corah
           ,
           because
           forsooth
           ,
           being
           once
           insnared
           by
           Ruben's
           policy
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Government
           ,
           &
           Corah's
           Ambition
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Priesthood
           ,
           freed
           themselves
           afterward
           by
           leaving
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           swallowed
           ,
           or
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           therefore
           admitted
           again
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           with
           their
           Coats
           and
           Girdles
           .
           ●o
           accuse
           such
           is
           equally
           rational
           ,
           as
           to
           accuse
           a
           
             Jew
             Paul
          
           ,
           for
           becoming
           a
           Jew
           Christian
           ,
           or
           a
           beguiled
           Man
           ,
           accepting
           a
           Counter
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           true
           Gold
           ,
           afterward
           returneth
           it
           for
           a
           Trick
           ,
           or
           those
           simple
           hearted
           Israelites
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           time
           followed
           Absolom
           ,
           and
           then
           returned
           to
           their
           Allegiance
           again
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           these
           Complainers
           were
           the
           greatest
           Changers
           ,
           and
           Changelings
           in
           their
           Age
           ,
           with
           this
           difference
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           whereas
           ,
           some
           changed
           from
           good
           to
           ill
           ,
           and
           some
           from
           indifferency
           to
           naught
           :
           Their
           change
           was
           from
           good
           to
           ill
           ,
           from
           ill
           to
           worse
           ,
           and
           so
           held
           on
           untill
           Providence
           made
           their
           Folly
           to
           appear
           to
           such
           who
           went
           on
           in
           changing
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           confessing
           their
           Errour
           ,
           are
           now
           by
           them
           constant
           in
           mischief
           ,
           called
           Turn-coats
           .
        
         
           Let
           this
           mind
           you
           of
           that
           Proverb
           of
           the
           three
           great
           Travels
           ,
           and
           Labours
           in
           the
           world
           .
           1.
           
           
             Of
             a
             Woman
             in
             a
             Child-birth
             ,
          
           which
           is
           great
           .
           2.
           
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             for
             a
             Cities
             good
             ,
          
           which
           is
           greater
           .
           3.
           
           
             Of
             a
             Minister
             for
             his
             peoples
             Benefit
             ,
          
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           may
           be
           most
           opposed
           by
           hands
           and
           tongues
           .
           Yet
           go
           on
           ,
           
             R.
             R.
          
           and
           prosper
           ,
           many
           have
           laboured
           in
           Sword
           and
           Fire
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           others
           do
           so
           ,
           to
           eschew
           the
           Method
           such
           walked
           in
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           advise
           you
           ,
           and
           
             (
             let
             none
             despise
             my
             youth
             )
          
           to
           labour
           in
           
             your
             own
             Vineyeard
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fine
           saying
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           three
           things
           necessary
           for
           a
           Preacher
           .
           1.
           
           Knowledge
           ,
           noted
           in
           the
           book
           sent
           to
           
             Ezekiel
             ,
             2
             Eloquence
          
           ,
           in
           the
           hote
           coal
           that
           purged
           Isaiah
           .
           3.
           ●olinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           hand
           sent
           to
           Jeremiah
           wanting
           
           Utterance
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           Insant
           ;
           Wanting
           Holiness
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Devil
           ,
           whose
           great
           Employment
           is
           going
           too
           and
           froe
           ,
           making
           Division
           ,
           and
           stirring
           up
           medlers
           in
           other
           mens
           businesse
           ,
           for
           strife
           and
           debate
           ,
        
         
           Aarons
           Linnen
           garment
           ,
           by
           some
           Moralizing
           ,
           signified
           Purity
           ,
           his
           Breeches
           Chastity
           ,
           his
           Shoulder-pieces
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           the
           Purple
           in
           his
           Robe
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           the
           Scarlet
           ,
           Love
           ,
           the
           Blew
           ,
           
             Heavens
             Contemplation
          
           ,
           the
           Gold
           ,
           Wisdome
           with
           Discretion
           ;
           the
           Miter
           ,
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           his
           Plate
           ,
           
             Reverence
             to
             God
          
           ,
           his
           Bels
           and
           Pomgranats
           ,
           
             Prayer
             and
             good
             Works
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           how
           unsuteable
           is
           such
           cloathing
           for
           the
           assisting
           at
           the
           making
           of
           a
           golden
           Calf
           .
           How
           unfit
           is
           it
           in
           our
           Saviors
           eye
           to
           wash
           his
           Apostles
           feet
           
             (
             a
             servile
             office
          
           )
           with
           his
           upper
           Garment
           
             (
             a
             Teachers
             Habit
             ?
          
           )
           Let
           's
           therefore
           follow
           our
           Father
           in
           these
           his
           Perfections
           ,
           leaving
           our
           vertue
           an
           Inheritance
           to
           our
           Posterity
           ,
           I
           mean
           his
           Sons
           .
           I
           might
           urge
           our
           Savior
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           writ
           upon
           his
           Thigh
           ,
           declaring
           he
           hath
           a
           posterity
           by
           lawful
           ordination
           ,
           begotten
           by
           himself
           ,
           whose
           
             White
             garments
          
           are
           not
           to
           be
           stained
           with
           the
           ink
           ,
           or
           soil
           of
           beastly
           conversation
           ,
           and
           whose
           Girdle
           is
           not
           to
           be
           loosed
           by
           following
           each
           fond
           principle
           or
           nice
           opinion
           ,
           
             neglecting
             the
             greater
             matters
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Let
           therefore
           your
           Priestly
           Office
           ,
           your
           Ministerial
           Habits
           ,
           mind
           you
           of
           your
           Pedigree
           ,
           and
           endeavor
           Sempiternally
           to
           minde
           your
           Sacerdotal
           Descent
           .
        
         
           To
           come
           to
           fancy
           :
           In
           Vtopia
           ,
           the
           Prince
           is
           said
           to
           be
           known
           in
           the
           Streets
           by
           nothing
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           little
           sheave
           of
           corn
           carried
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           by
           a
           ●aper
           of
           wax
           ,
           Imagination
           concluding
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           known
           who
           are
           Guids
           ,
           and
           Lights
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           this
           use
           ,
           except
           in
           our
           unhappy
           age
           ,
           we
           may
           deduce
           therefrom
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Israel
           ,
           their
           six
           Cities
           of
           Refuge
           sheltred
           〈◊〉
           ,
           from
           all
           ports
           ,
           yet
           three
           of
           them
           were
           poss●ssed
           by
           the
           Levits
           ,
           in
           the
           little
           spot
           beyond
           Jordan
           ,
           that
           the
           flo●k
           in
           the
           smalest
           Items
           of
           danger
           ,
           as
           knowing
           us
           their
           Shepherds
           afar
           off
           ,
           might
           
           run
           for
           Gospel
           Consolation
           ,
           assuring
           themselves
           thereof
           ,
           by
           venerable
           cloathing
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           three
           famous
           men
           and
           worthy
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           Moses
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           his
           
             Rod
             ,
             Aaron
          
           :
           he
           〈…〉
           Samuel
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           his
           Coat
           :
           clearing
           an
           expe●ienc●
           of
           s●me
           extern●l
           thing
           ,
           signifying
           their
           Office
           and
           Calling
           .
        
         
           But
           who
           hath
           believed
           our
           Report
           ?
           for
           though
           in
           this
           ,
           we
           lift
           up
           our
           voice
           as
           a
           Trumpet
           ,
           we
           cannot
           perswade
           some
           otherwise
           resolved
           to
           confess
           this
           irregular
           ,
           
             That
             Church-men
             should
             not
             be
             Church-like
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           would
           be
           angry
           ,
           if
           the
           Bible
           were
           bound
           up
           in
           the
           fashion
           of
           a
           Song-book
           ,
           or
           a
           Pulpi
           made
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Fiddle
           ;
           yet
           themselves
           walk
           as
           Ministrels
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           as
           Ministers
           in
           the
           Streets
           :
           But
           to
           such
           who
           refuseth
           Aaron's
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           wish
           them
           Adam's
           Girdle
           that
           a
           covering
           of
           Fig-leaves
           may
           conceal
           their
           shame
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           not
           exposed
           to
           the
           mockery
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           and
           Office
           in
           others
           ,
           more
           true
           and
           faithful
           to
           their
           Colours
           .
           For
           ,
           3.
           
           
             His
             failing●
          
           ,
           giveth
           Caution
           .
           It
           is
           not
           intended
           to
           pry
           into
           each
           Punctilio
           of
           escape
           ,
           whereof
           Aaron
           might
           be
           guilty
           ,
           leaving
           that
           Office
           to
           him
           ,
           
             who
             accuseth
             the
             Brethren
          
           :
           And
           even
           
             Moses
             ,
             spake
             unadvisedly
             with
             his
             lips
             .
          
           But
           I
           shall
           mention
           such
           as
           were
           more
           sc●ndalous
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           he
           was
           provoked
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           Men.
           2.
           
           B●
           Woman
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             By
             Men.
          
           This
           was
           occasioned
           by
           Moses
           absence
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           beastly
           mistake
           for
           fearing
           the
           people
           ;
           he
           melted
           Mettal
           ,
           and
           framed
           a
           Golden
           Calf
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           Moses
           a
           leaden
           excuse
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           And
           I
           said
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             Whosoever
             hath
             any
             Gold
             ,
             let
             them
             break
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             gave
             it
             me
             ;
             then
             I
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             out
             this
             calf
             ,
          
           as
           if
           there
           had
           never
           come
           a
           graven
           Tool
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           figured
           Calf
           had
           come
           by
           Chance
           ,
           by
           Miracle
           ,
           by
           he
           knew
           not
           which
           way
           ,
           Exod.
           32.
           24.
           
        
         
           Indeed
           the
           Churches
           weakness
           in
           Moses's
           absence
           ,
           when
           the
           Magistrat
           is
           not
           present
           ,
           hath
           many
           dangerous
           Symptoms
           of
           a
           Decay
           ,
           which
           should
           make
           both
           Moses
           diligent
           
           in
           attending
           his
           Charge
           ;
           and
           Aaron
           Couragious
           ,
           if
           Rebellion
           it self
           should
           divert
           a
           Magistrat
           ,
           it
           is
           never
           well
           with
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           when
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           are
           not
           watched
           ;
           not
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           the
           way
           to
           the
           
             Temple
             mourns
          
           .
           Make
           this
           Question
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           times
           ,
           
             Whom
             should
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             moct
             High
             GOD
             please
             ?
             GOD
             or
             the
             People
             ?
          
           If
           GOD
           ,
           why
           then
           will
           he
           make
           a
           Golden
           Calf
           to
           please
           them
           ?
           if
           the
           People
           ,
           why
           do
           ye
           call
           your selves
           Gods
           Priests
           ?
           In
           short
           ,
           not
           desiring
           to
           rub
           old
           fores
           ,
           and
           being
           obliged
           to
           protest
           against
           future
           evils
           ,
           we
           have
           too
           many
           Calfs
           of
           the
           people
           made
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           is
           cause
           to
           fear
           the
           Wolves
           of
           the
           Evening
           for
           a
           punishment
           be
           commissioned
           to
           devour
           ,
           and
           destroy
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           long
           ago
           half
           adored
           that
           Expression
           of
           a
           most
           Reverend
           Father
           ,
           when
           cast
           into
           the
           Furnace
           of
           popular
           fury
           ,
           in
           our
           late
           War
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           before
           Malice
           and
           the
           Axe
           had
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           
             Nor
             shall
             I
             worship
             the
             Imaginations
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             are
             setting
             up
             ,
             nor
             will
             I
             forsake
             the
             Temple
             and
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             bleating
             of
          
           Jeroboam's
           
             Calfs
             ,
             in
             Dan
             and
             in
             Bethel
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           But
           not
           to
           pursue
           the
           Metaphore
           ,
           in
           hardest
           Seasons
           ;
           let
           's
           have
           recourse
           to
           Bethphage
           ,
           a
           Village
           of
           Priests
           ,
           signifying
           
             D●m●s
             Buc●ae
          
           ,
           Trumpeting
           ,
           to
           encourage
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           made
           to
           blush
           by
           frivolous
           ,
           because
           sensless
           Excuses
           ,
           from
           fear
           of
           the
           People
           .
           For
           if
           we
           please
           Men
           ,
           we
           shal
           not
           be
           the
           Servants
           of
           Christ.
           But
           the
           second
           is
           more
           base
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             By
             a
             Woman
             .
             Miriam
             Moses's
          
           Sister
           fell
           quite
           out
           with
           Moses's
           Wife
           ,
           her
           Sister
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           Gods
           Name
           had
           Aaron
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           interest
           himself
           in
           either
           ,
           except
           to
           agree
           them
           ?
           Yet
           this
           is
           somewhat
           Honourable
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           the
           beginner
           of
           the
           plea
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           said
           Miriam
           and
           
             Aaron
             spake
             against
             Moses
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Ethiopian
             woman
             he
             had
             married
          
           ;
           not
           the
           Ethiopia
           in
           Africa
           ,
           but
           a
           Country
           ,
           bo●dering
           upon
           the
           Red-sea
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           which
           is
           called
           Midian
           .
           It
           
           was
           an
           old
           fault
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           and
           newly
           riped
           up
           by
           Miriam
           ,
           who
           being
           first
           named
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           have
           led
           on
           Aaron
           in
           a
           surprize
           ,
           she
           being
           punished
           with
           Leprosie
           for
           persevering
           :
           Aaron
           quickly
           repents
           ,
           or
           was
           at
           first
           Cool
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           not
           plagued
           .
        
         
           Every
           man
           is
           free
           to
           conjecture
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           complaint
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           mantled
           about
           and
           covered
           ,
           I
           am
           prone
           to
           think
           the
           two
           Ladys
           strove
           for
           place
           ,
           Miriam
           it
           may
           be
           was
           elder
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           not
           lose
           her
           place
           though
           Aaron
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           quite
           his
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           she
           was
           Fairer
           and
           more
           Stately
           ,
           but
           indeed
           me
           thinks
           says
           Miriam
           ,
           I
           being
           a
           prophetesse
           ,
           born
           within
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           have
           place
           of
           a
           Midianitish
           Proselyte
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           whatever
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           it
           was
           unluky
           ,
           and
           neither
           by
           Moses
           nor
           Aaron
           ,
           was
           the
           Campled
           for
           seven
           dayes
           ,
           Numb
           .
           12.
           15.
           
        
         
           How
           closely
           could
           this
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Holy
           Order
           ,
           and
           Sacred
           Function
           be
           pressed
           ,
           whose
           base
           Inadvertence
           ,
           whose
           fetid
           ,
           and
           sordid
           behavior
           ,
           hath
           occasioned
           great
           bre●ches
           in
           our
           State
           and
           Church
           .
           Authority
           by
           taking
           part
           with
           the
           home
           spoon
           quarrels
           of
           the
           other
           sex
           ?
           Our
           Miriams
           could
           do
           little
           excep●
           scold
           ,
           if
           Aarons
           did
           not
           joine
           with
           them
           :
           But
           this
           is
           confusion
           ,
           that
           Aarons
           Sons
           should
           stir
           up
           Active
           ,
           Furious
           ,
           Superstitious
           ,
           Ignorant
           Woman
           to
           speak
           against
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           
             Pudet
             hac
             Opprobria
             nobis
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           what
           a
           miserable
           hinderance
           this
           hath
           been
           to
           the
           Camp
           ?
           How
           Scandalous
           to
           our
           Religion
           ?
           I
           leave
           to
           my
           Elders
           :
           Adding
           ,
           that
           our
           preaching
           work
           is
           a
           work
           ,
           Angels
           would
           account
           themselves
           honoured
           ,
           if
           authoriz'd
           unto
           ;
           But
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           more
           Masculine
           ;
           shall
           I
           say
           ,
           more
           Divine
           ,
           then
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Evah
           must
           stay
           his
           hand
           ;
           until
           he
           fight
           both
           against
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           Pick
           some
           Dame
           hath
           took
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           or
           his
           
             Brothers
             Wife
          
           .
           Her
           Name
           had
           bitterness
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           its
           Mara
           ,
           and
           bitter
           was
           it
           here
           to
           Aaron
           .
           It
           is
           〈◊〉
           Star
           of
           Wormwood
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           so
           
           much
           the
           more
           bitter
           ,
           that
           this
           Example
           with
           her
           punishment
           doth
           not
           edifie
           .
        
         
           Do
           not
           smile
           ,
           if
           I
           once
           more
           suggest
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           Quarrel
           
             (
             to
             pass
             other
             causes
             given
             as
             more
             unlike
             )
          
           It
           might
           be
           Mose's
           wife
           went
           too
           too
           fine
           ,
           and
           Miriam
           thinks
           Moses
           should
           not
           lead
           the
           people
           with
           his
           hands
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           his
           Wifs
           Petti-coat
           :
           And
           may
           be
           Aaron
           concluds
           and
           assents
           ,
           She
           goeth
           too
           too
           light
           ,
           for
           one
           of
           her
           Age
           and
           Place
           ,
           Though
           I
           will
           not
           make
           Oath
           upon
           this
           ,
           sure
           we
           are
           to
           invert
           the
           story
           ;
           that
           the
           fine
           Cloaths
           of
           the
           High-Priests
           Relations
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Decency
           of
           any
           Habit
           in
           a
           Church
           Mans
           Familie
           is
           an
           Eye-sore
           to
           many
           Prophetesses
           in
           the
           Land
           :
           And
           some
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           closeth
           to
           the
           Motion
           ,
           and
           with
           mock-finger
           ,
           proves
           that
           a
           piece
           of
           good
           Cloath
           (
           to
           pass
           Silk
           )
           is
           too
           rich
           for
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           when
           the
           same
           Reformer
           will
           allow
           it
           upon
           a
           Trades-mans
           back
           .
           But
           mark
           the
           progress
           of
           Sacriledge
           ;
           This
           Age
           hath
           found
           a
           way
           to
           cure
           the
           prodigality
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           there
           being
           little
           left
           her
           but
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           some
           few
           ;
           and
           these
           also
           many
           would
           have
           made
           Courser
           .
           But
           ,
           let
           me
           assure
           all
           Aarons
           Sons
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Coat
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           Miriam
           and
           that
           other
           Saint
           will
           weare
           it
           on
           their
           own
           Backs
           .
           And
           for
           all
           the
           Youngsters
           ranting
           ,
           
             (
             for
             confirmation
             of
             his
             own
             Doctrine
             ,
             of
             Church-mens
             grave
             Cloathing
             )
          
           he
           shall
           walk
           the
           streets
           in
           Querpo
           :
           and
           court
           them
           in
           a
           Bare-coat
           ,
           or
           pray
           without
           a
           Cushon
           .
        
         
           Experience
           of
           these
           things
           ought
           to
           make
           the
           Priest-hood
           wise
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           disturb
           the
           Flock
           ,
           or
           complain
           against
           Moses
           for
           such
           trifling
           .
           And
           the
           shame
           and
           Horror
           committed
           in
           such
           Rapes
           upon
           Aaron
           ,
           ought
           to
           make
           us
           more
           warry
           in
           our
           Carriage
           ;
           Friendly
           in
           our
           Places
           ,
           Charitable
           to
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           more
           Gratefully
           towards
           GOD
           ;
           and
           more
           Loyally
           towards
           Moses
           ;
           by
           whose
           Authority
           ,
           the
           Priest
           is
           yet
           kept
           from
           being
           absolutely
           naked
           ,
           and
           more
           obediently
           towards
           Aaron
           .
           The
           Corah
           like
           resisting
           of
           whom
           ,
           I
           mean
           
           Church
           Officers
           ,
           hinders
           the
           Camp
           more
           then
           all
           the
           Amalekits
           or
           Papists
           that
           are
           about
           us
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           Proverb
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           Nation
           :
           
             Tell
             not
             me
             of
             the
             Turk
             &
             Pope
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             Neig●bour
             does
             me
             wrong
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Word
           of
           GOD
           is
           divided
           in
           two
           parts
           .
           One
           is
           ,
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           Promise
           .
           The
           other
           is
           ▪
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           Accomplishment
           .
           These
           two
           agrees
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           holds
           forth
           
             Christ
             ;
             Moses
          
           and
           Aaron
           here
           leads
           the
           People
           .
           These
           two
           agrees
           in
           one
           ,
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           by
           their
           hands
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Unity
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           Felicity
           of
           the
           Flock
           consists
           ▪
           being
           without
           these
           ,
           like
           Sheep
           without
           one
           shepherd
           ,
           scattered
           by
           some
           Faction
           ,
           or
           a
           dicontented
           Corah
           ,
           or
           a
           Miriam
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           Charles
           the
           ninth
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           a
           Medal
           ,
           gave
           his
           Crown
           above
           two
           pillars
           ;
           intertwisted
           with
           this
           devise
           ,
           
             Pietate
             &
             Justitiâ
          
           .
           It
           's
           Church
           and
           State
           upholds
           my
           Crown
           .
           The
           Motto
           then
           ,
           or
           Devise
           of
           the
           Tables
           ,
           this
           day
           hung
           forth
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           that
           of
           the
           beloved
           Disciple
           ;
           
             Let
             us
             love
             one
             another
          
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           you
           the
           people
           ,
           being
           the
           Flock
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           tempt
           your
           Shepherds
           ,
           your
           Wardens
           ,
           your
           Guids
           ,
           your
           Mose's
           ,
           your
           Aaron's
           ,
           your
           Magistrats
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           with
           grumbling
           ,
           though
           ye
           be
           led
           through
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           want
           Bread
           and
           water
           .
           Complain
           not
           of
           these
           two
           :
           It
           is
           God
           ,
           not
           they
           that
           hath
           the
           Gift
           of
           Riches
           ,
           or
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           that
           can
           straiten
           and
           enlarge
           your
           Quarters
           ;
           
             Give
             you
             food
             convenient
          
           ,
           or
           no
           food
           ;
           or
           ,
           
             Make
             your
             Cup
             run
             over
          
           .
           Yet
           for
           obtaining
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Blessings
           ,
           the
           favourable
           Cloud
           of
           his
           Presence
           ,
           to
           keep
           you
           from
           the
           Destroyer
           ,
           to
           preserve
           you
           from
           the
           
             Scorpion
             tongues
          
           of
           them
           that
           hate
           you
           :
           And
           after
           all
           windings
           ,
           turnings
           ,
           changes
           and
           vicissitudes
           of
           Providence
           ,
           to
           arrive
           at
           the
           promised
           Land
           of
           future
           rest
           and
           glory
           .
           The
           securest
           and
           most
           effectual
           mean
           ,
           is
           ●earing
           Moses
           ,
           and
           reverencing
           Aaron
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           dreadful
           Conflagration
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Commodus
           ;
           when
           
             Templum
             pacis
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Vestal
             Fane
          
           were
           
           burned
           :
           The
           Sacred
           Virgins
           (
           brought
           till
           then
           unseen
           )
           through
           the
           open
           holy
           street
           ,
           Pal●as
           or
           their
           Palladium
           into
           the
           Emperors
           Pallace
           :
           That
           as
           its
           Divinity
           (
           as
           they
           esteemed
           )
           had
           secured
           Majesty
           ;
           So
           in
           distress
           ,
           Authority
           might
           succour
           its
           Divinity
           ,
           that
           both
           might
           live
           or
           die
           together
           .
           Say
           the
           same
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           Pulpit
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           may
           reverence
           both
           ;
           and
           each
           of
           these
           Honor
           and
           prove
           Thankful
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           This
           double
           Solemnity
           ,
           or
           Meeting
           of
           these
           two
           happy
           Constellations
           in
           the
           Orbe
           of
           your
           City
           ,
           
             (
             a
             delightful
             sight
          
           )
           by
           your
           praying
           to
           GOD
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           communing
           with
           GOD
           about
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           Foundation
           of
           one
           years
           journey
           ;
           which
           may
           refresh
           you
           as
           the
           Flock
           was
           ,
           when
           led
           to
           Elim
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           Palm-trees
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           threescore
           and
           ten
           .
           The
           number
           of
           our
           Lords
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           
             Twelve
             wells
             of
             water
          
           ,
           The
           number
           of
           the
           Tribes
           and
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           both
           by
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           by
           Justice
           and
           Peace
           :
           you
           be
           much
           helpt
           forward
           in
           your
           way
           .
           And
           for
           your selves
           ,
           look
           down
           ,
           
             R.
             H.
          
           and
           say
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           in
           whose
           meeting
           you
           are
           concerned
           ,
           as
           Boaz
           to
           his
           R●ap●rs
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             be
             with
             you
          
           .
           And
           you
           ,
           
             R.
             R.
          
           Look
           up
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           Moses
           and
           his
           Elders
           :
           In
           whose
           electing
           ,
           you
           have
           Interest
           ,
           with
           them
           again
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             bless
             thee
          
           :
           And
           I
           say
           to
           Both
           ,
           to
           All
           ,
           what
           the
           Levits
           said
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             that
             made
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Bless
             you
             all
             out
             of
             Zion
             ,
          
           Psal
           ,
           134
           3.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           At
           this
           time
           there
           was
           Elected
           for
           Magistrats
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             Andrew
             Ramsay
             .
             
               Lord
               Provost
            
             .
          
           
             Walter
             Borthwick
             .
          
           
             Bailies
             .
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Murray
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Baird
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Francis
               Kinlo●h
            
             .
             L.
             Dean
             of
             Guild
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Currie
            
             .
             L.
             Treasurer
             .
          
        
      
    
  

